Skip to main content

Full text of "A vindication of the rights of woman"

See other formats


^UIBRA 

•z.     '£? 


\V\M'N!VER% 

O*    C. 

-  \  cxi     "^ 

:  LJCK  9 


^  --t          v    \  ^         — ' 


^J1J'J,N\  SOV^        "fyflUAINI 


i  ir 


1  ir*" 

r->-i 

/Us  i 


THE    SCOTT    LIBRARY. 


THE    RIGHTS    OF    WOMAN. 


A  VINDICATION  OF  THE  RIGHTS 
OF  WOMAN.  BY  MARY  WOLL- 
STONECRAFT.  WlTH  AN  INTRO- 
DUCTION BY  ELIZABETH  ROBINS 
PENNELL 


London :    Walter    Scott,    24   Warwick 
Lane,   Paternoster    Row 


CONTENTS. 

FACE 

PREFATORY    NOTE      -  vii 

DEDICATION        -  XXV 

INTRODUCTION  XXxi 

CHAPTER    I. 

THE     RIGHTS     AND     INVOLVED     DUTIES     OF    MANKIND 

CONSIDERED  3 

CHAPTER    II. 

THE    PREVAILING   OPINION    OF    A    SEXUAL  CHARACTER 

DISCUSSED  14 

CHAPTER    III. 
THE  SAME  SUBJECT — continued  42 

CHAPTER  IV. 

OBSERVATIONS    ON    THE    STATE    OF     DEGRADATION    TO 

WHICH  WOMAN  IS   REDUCED   BY   VARIOUS  CAUSES  64 

CHAPTER    V. 

ANIMADVERSIONS  ON  SOME  OF  THE  WRITERS  WHO 
HAVE  RENDERED  WOMEN  OBJECTS  OF  PITY, 
BORDERING  ON  CONTEMPT  103 

CHAPTER    VI. 

THE     EFFECT      WHICH     AN      EARLY     ASSOCIATION     OF 

IDEAS    HAS    UPON    THE    CHARACTER    -  159 


vi  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

PAGE 

MODESTY  COMPREHENSIVELY      CONSIDERED,      AND 

NOT   AS    A   SEXUAL   VIRTUE          -  1 68 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

MORALITY     UNDERMINED     BY     SEXUAL     NOTIONS     OF 

THE    IMPORTANCE   OF    A   GOOD    REPUTATION  184 

CHAPTER    IX. 

OF  THE  PERNICIOUS  EFFECTS  WHICH  ARISE  FROM 
THE  UNNATURAL  DISTINCTIONS  ESTABLISHED  IN 
SOCIETY  -  .  198 

CHAPTER    X. 

PARENTAL    AFFECTION  213 

CHAPTER    XI. 

DUTY    TO    PARENTS  217 

CHAPTER    XII. 

ON    NATIONAL    EDUCATION  -          225 

CHAPTER    XIII. 

SOME  INSTANCES  OF  THE  FOLLY  WHICH  THE  IGNOR- 
ANCE OF  WOMAN  GENERATES  ;  WITH  CONCLUD- 
ING REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  MORAL  IMPROVE- 
MENT THAT  A  REVOLUTION  IN  FEMALE  MANNERS 
MIGHT  NATURALLY  BE  EXPECTED  TO  PRODUCE  -  258 


PREFATORY    NOTE. 

A  HUNDRED  years  ago,  women  had  not  begun  to 
make  the  vindication  of  their  rights  the  prominent 
political  and  social  problem  it  has  become  to-day. 
People  were  still  horrified  by  the  doctrine  that  all  men 
had  claims  as  human  beings.  Merely  to  write,  even  if 
necessity  forced  a  woman  to  a  literary  life,  was  to  defy  pub- 
lic opinion — to  step  out  of  the  bounds  of  female  reserve,  good 
Mrs  Barbauld  feared.  But  boldly  and  openly  to  question 
her  social  and  moral  position  was  to  commit  the  unpardon- 
able sin,  and  to  be  damned  for  indelicacy.  Of  both  minor 
offence  and  deadly  crime  Mary  Wollstonecraft  was  guilty. 
When  she  came  to  London,  and  made  literature  her  profes- 
sion, she  was  really  the  first  of  a  new  genus,  as  she  wrote  in 
a  letter  to  her  sister  Everina.  After  the  publication  of  her 
"  Rights  of  Woman  "  she  was  denounced  as  a  social  outcast — 
a  "  hyena  in  petticoats,"  a  "  philosophising  serpent,"  Horace 
Walpole  politely  called  her.  Had  she  worked,  had  her  most 
famous  book  appeared  to-day,  her  reputation  might  not 
have  outlived  her  own  generation.  Her  literary  merits  are 
small,  her  teachings  conservative  compared  to  the  more 
advanced  principles  now  advocated  by  women.  But  because 
she  saw  the  evils  in  the  conception  of  woman's  sphere  and 
duty  then  accepted  even  by  her  own  sex,  because  she  had  the 
courage  to  say  what  she  thought  and  knew  at  a  time  when 
women  were  not  expected  to  think  or  to  know  anything,  she 
must  always  be  remembered  and  honoured.  One  need  not 
agree  with  her  to  appreciate  her  strength  and  independence. 


viii  PREFATORY  NOTE. 

For  the  gospel  she  preached  the  age  was  intellectually,  if 
not  socially,  prepared.  That  woman,  as  a  human  being,  has 
rights  was  but  the  inevitable  conclusion  of  the  then  new 
philosophical  theory,  that  "  man  is  born  free,"  which,  as 
inevitably,  had  been  developed  from  the  premises  estab- 
lished by  the  Reformation.  But  if  for  her  theory  she  was 
indebted  to  the  influence  of  the  age,  her  immediate  practi- 
cal application  of  it  was  in  a  great  measure  due  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  her  own  life.  Had  she  not  seen  for  herself 
the  unspeakable  misery  caused  by  the  intellectual  and  do- 
mestic degradation  of  woman,  she  would  not  have  been  so 
quick  to  discern  the  flaw  in  the  reasoning  of  Rousseau  and 
his  French  and  English  disciples.  Her  book  gains  in  force 
when  it  is  realised  how  entirely  her  arguments  and  doctrines 
are  based  upon  experience.  Indeed,  without  this  realisa- 
tion, without  a  knowledge  of  her  young  life's  sorrows  and 
responsibilities,  it  loses  half  its  interest. 

Mary  \Vollstonecraft  was  born  on  the  27th  of  April  1759, 
either  in  Hoxton  or  in  Epping  Forest.  Her  father  was  the 
son  of  a  successful  manufacturer  in  Spitalfields ;  her  grand- 
father, on  her  mother's  side,  was  a  Mr  Dixon  of  Bally- 
shannon,  whose  social  position  was  as  assured  as  the  wealth 
of  the  older  Mr  Wollstonecraft.  The  latter  left  to  his  son  a 
fortune  of  ten  thousand  pounds — no  small  sum  for  those 
days.  Mary  had  two  sisters,  Everina  and  Eliza,  who  never 
ceased  to  be  heavy  drains  upon  her  financial  and  emotional 
resources,  who  were  as  ready  to  criticise  her  actions  as  to 
receive  her  favours,  and  whose  one  good  quality  was  the 
care  with  which  they  preserved  her  letters.  Of  her  three 
brothers,  the  eldest,  Edward,  alone  was  fairly  successful  from 
the  first,  though  by  his  success  she  never  profited:  the 
others,  James  and  Charles,  and  more  particularly  the  third 
and  youngest,  too  often  relied  upon  her  for  the  help  which 


PREFATORY  NOTE.  ix 

they,  as  men,  should  have  afforded  a  sister  in  an  age 
when  it  was  no  light  matter  for  a  woman,  more  particu- 
larly a  gentlewoman,  to  gain  her  own  livelihood.  That  Mr 
Wollstonecraft,  notwithstanding  his  ten  thousand  pounds, 
did  nothing  for  his  children  is  easily  explained.  He  was  a 
spendthrift,  through  whose  fingers  money  slipped  easily ;  he 
was  a  drunkard,  with  all  the  drunkard's  worst  faults ;  shift- 
less and  restless,  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  stay  long  in 
any  one  place.  Mary's  early  years  were  spent  in  wandering 
from  Epping  Forest  to  Barking,  from  Beverley  to  Hoxton, 
from  Pembroke  to  Walworth,  picking  up  whatever  crumbs  of 
education  she  might  by  the  way,  and  everywhere  learning 
those  cruel  lessons  of  life  upon  which  she  was  later  to  found 
her  moral  creed.  Mr  Wollstonecraft's  temper,  ungovern- 
able at  the  best  of  times,  was  aggravated  a  hundredfold 
by  drink.  The  terror  and  tyrant  of  his  household,  he  did 
not  spare  even  his  wife ;  and  many  a  time,  while  she  was 
still  a  child,  Mary  had  thrown  herself  between  the  two  that 
she  might  receive  the  blows  meant  for  the  mother  she 
loved.  Many  a  night  she  had  passed  crouched  at  the 
threshold  of  her  bedroom,  on  the  alert  to  play,  if  needed, 
her  part  as  protector  in  the  next  scene  of  the  family 
tragedy.  There  was  little  in  this  household  to  impress  her 
with  the  sanctity  of  the  marriage  tie,  or  the  blessings  result- 
ing from  the  subjection  of  women.  And  it  seemed  as  if 
each  new  development  in  her  intellectual  and  social  career 
was  destined  to  confirm  her  early  impressions. 

The  first  important  event  of  her  youth  was  her  meeting 
with  Fanny  Blood,  the  friend  she  loved  with  perhaps  the 
strongest  passion  of  her  life,  and  after  whom,  years  later, 
when  the  latter  had  long  since  been  dead,  she  named  her 
eldest  daughter,  the  unfortunate  Fanny  Imlay,  or  Fanny 
Godwin,  as  she  is  better  known.  Mary  was  about  sixteen 

b 


x  PREFA  TOR  Y  NOTE. 

when  she  first  met  Fanny  Blood,  who,  though  no  older  than 
herself,  was  already  contributing  to  the  support  of  her 
parents.  Affairs  with  the  Bloods  were  much  the  same  as 
with  the  Wollstonecrafts ;  the  father  was  a  drunken  brute, 
the  mother,  weak  and  incompetent,  and  the  children,  in 
consequence,  were  neglected  and  ill-treated.  In  this  family 
Mary  was  again  confronted  with  the  evils  from  which  she 
so  keenly  suffered  in  her  own.  But,  though  not  without 
its  tragic  side,  the  new  friendship  brought  her  her  first  real 
happiness,  and  became  a  stimulus  to  her  intellectual  activity. 
Her  ambition  was  roused  by  Fanny's  example,  and,  con- 
scious that  in  the  near  future  she  must  be  wholly  self- 
dependent,  she  devoted  herself  to  study  with  renewed 
energy. 

The  time  for  action  came  quickly  enough.  At  the  age 
of  nineteen  she  went  out  into  the  world  to  seek  her  fortunes. 
Her  start  in  life  was  not  brilliant.  She  became  a  lady's 
companion,  an  occupation  ill  suited  to  her  special  talents. 
But  shortly  afterwards,  being  called  home  by  the  death 
of  her  mother,  she  exchanged  this  position  for  that  of 
governess,  and  during  the  next  nine  years  she  taught,  either 
in  a  school  of  her  own,  or  in  a  private  family,  all  the  time 
hoping  that,  eventually,  literature  might  become  her  pro- 
fession, all  the  time  pursued  by  those  cares  from  which  she 
was  never  free.  Her  sister  Eliza,  the  "  poor  Bess  "  of  the 
voluminous  Wollstonecraft  correspondence,  made  an  unfor- 
tunate marriage,  and  it  was  Mary  who  had  to  watch  her 
during  her  temporary  madness,  who  had  to  help  her  to 
escape  from  a  brutal  husband  in  a  wild  flight  to  London. 

Fanny  Blood  married  a  Mr  Skeys,  though  he  seems  to 
have  been  but  a  lukewarm  lover,  and    went  with  him  to 
live  in  Lisbon,  where,  however,  her  health  rapidly  failed 
and  again  it  was  Mary  who  had  to  set  sail  for  Portugal,  and 


PREFATORY  NOTE.  xi 

nurse  her  through  her  last  fatal  illness.  Mr  Wollstonecraft 
was  sinking  lower  and  lower  to  the  very  depths  of  dissipa- 
tion, so  that  his  daughters  could  no  longer  live  with  him. 
Whenever  Everina  and  Eliza  were  in  want  of  work  to  do, 
they  looked  to  Mary  to  find  it  for  them.  And  it  was  to 
her  also  that  George  Blood,  Fanny's  brother,  and  the  two 
younger  Wollstonecrafts,  James  and  Charles,  turned  in  their 
many  hours  of  need.  There  was  but  little  reason  for  her  to 
believe  with  Rousseau  and  Dr  Gregory,  that  woman's  sole 
duty  is  to  please,  little  reason  to  re-echo  Mrs  Barbauld's 
amiable  sentiment,  that  the  highest  aim  for  woman  is  to 
attain  knowledge  enough  to  make  herself  an  agreeable 
companion  to  husband  or  brothers.  Her  duty  hitherto 
had  been  of  a  less  passive  nature,  and,  whatever  a  hus- 
band might  in  his  turn  ask  of  her,  certainly  her  brothers 
would  have  been  the  first  to  rebel,  had  she  been  content 
to  accept  Mrs  Barbauld's  definition  of  feminine  usefulness. 
From  girlhood  she  was  forced  to  support,  not  only  her- 
self, but  others ;  from  girlhood,  therefore,  she  could  but 
realise  the  inefficiency  of  a  woman's  early  training,  and 
the  many  difficulties  in  her  way,  owing  to  the  absurd  and 
artificial  sexual  distinction  set  up  between  men  and  women. 
How  keenly  she  did  feel  these  things  she  was  soon  to  show 
in  her  "  Vindication."  But  before  she  wrote  it,  she  lived 
through  one  more  experience  which  impressed  her  with  the 
equally  cruel  and  false  position  of  the  woman  who,  after 
the  same  demoralising  training,  had  not  even  the  incentive 
of  work  to  rouse  her  from  her  sexual  degradation. 

She  was  engaged  as  governess  by  Lady  Kingsborough,  an 
Irishwoman  of  high  rank  and  fashion,  and  remained  with 
her  for  a  year.  It  was  in  Mitchelstown  she  had  her  first 
glimpse  into  a  society  of  which  Lady  Kingsborough  was  a 
typical  member,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  latter  is  the 


xii  PREFA  TOR  Y  NO  TE. 

"  fine  lady"  who  figures  again  and  again  in  the  "Vindication," 
and  in  whom  "  the  wife,  mother,  and  human  creature  were 
all  swallowed  up  by  the  factitious  character  which  an  improper 
education  and  the  selfish  vanity  of  beauty  had  produced," 
but  who  "  was  quite  feminine  according  to  the  masculine 
acceptation  of  the  word."  Mary  was  as  earnest  a  hater  of 
shams  as  Carlyle,  and,  of  all,  the  most  odious  to  her  was  the 
woman  of  sensibility.  How  great  a  martyrdom  her  life  at  the 
castle  seemed,  is  shown  by  the  warmth  with  which,  so  speedily 
after  leaving  it,  she  denounced  the  Lady  Kingsboroughs  of 
society.  However,  there  were  occasional  intervals  when 
she  vied  with  the  guests  of  the  house  in  gaiety ;  and,  better 
still,  the  children  in  her  charge  grew  to  love  her.  When 
Margaret,  the  eldest,  as  Lady  Mountcashel,  long  years  after 
in  Pisa  met  Mary  Shelley,  her  loving  memory  of  her  old 
governess,  the  latter's  mother,  was  still  fresh.  Indeed,  it 
was  this  affection  which  was  indirectly  the  cause  of  Mary's 
at  last  going  to  London  to  try  her  fortunes  there.  Lady 
Kingsborough  became  jealous,  and  made  some  excuse  to  be 
rid  of  the  too  clever  and  attractive  teacher. 

I  have  dwelt  upon  Mary's  life  during  the  years  which 
immediately  preceded  the  publication  of  the  work  for 
which  she  is  remembered,  because  they  had  such  a  strong 
and  striking  influence  upon  it.  To  know  the  few  leading 
facts,  her  own  hard  and  bitter  struggle,  her  heavy  respon- 
sibilities, the  miserable  or  artificial  existence  of  most  of  the 
women  with  whom  she  came  in  contact,  is  to  understand 
the  interesting  personal  significance  of  many  of  her  most 
vehement  paragraphs,  much  of  her  most  scathing  rhetoric. 

When  she  came  to  London  in  1788,  it  was  to  do  the 
work  and  live  the  life  for  which  she  had  always  longed. 
She  had  already  made  her  maiden  attempt  in  literature, 
having  written  a  short  pamphlet  called  "  Thoughts  on  the 


PREFATORY  NOTE.  xiii 

Education  of  Daughters,"  and  been  paid  ten  guineas  for 
it.  It  had  been  issued  by  Mr  Johnson,  the  well-known 
and  enterprising  Fleet  Street  publisher,  and  moreover  had 
secured  her  his  friendship.  He  had  doubtless  seen  in  it 
signs  of  literary  ability,  for  ever  since  he  had  been  urging 
her  to  give  up  teaching  for  literature,  and  now  that  she 
followed  his  advice,  he  proved  practically  how  sincere  he 
had  been.  He  employed  her  as  his  reader,  as  a  contributor 
to  the  Analytical  Rei'ieiv,  though  her  articles  being  unsigned, 
have  been  virtually  lost,  and  as  his  translator.  Lavater, 
Salzmann,  and  Necker  were  among  the  foreign  authors 
whose  works  she  translated  for  him.  Perhaps  it  was  because 
of  her  first  joy  in  her  freedom  from  the  restraints  of  Mitchels- 
town  Castle,  perhaps  because  the  ever  increasing  demands 
of  her  family  seriously  taxed  her  income  ;  but,  whatever 
may  have  been  the  reason,  in  the  beginning  she  seems 
to  have  hidden  herself  in  her  rooms  in  George  Street, 
Blackfriars,  and  to  have  been  utterly  indifferent  to  ordinary 
comfort  or  appearance.  She  warns  her  sisters  in  letters  not 
to  give  her  address  to  any  one,  and  whoever  did  discover  her 
lodgings,  found  both  them  and  her  shabby  and  mean — "a 
philosophical  sloven,"  she  was  afterwards  described.  There 
is  a  delightful  story  told  of  Talleyrand's  visit  to  her,  when 
they  talked  politics  and  sociology  over  their  tea  and  wine, 
which  they  drank  from  the  same  tea-cups,  wine  glasses 
being  an  unknown  luxury  in  George  Street.  This  very  visit 
of  Tallyrand's  shows  that  she  was  not  allowed  for  long  to  live 
as  a  recluse.  The  fact  is,  she  was  a  woman  meant  to  shine 
in  society.  She  was  handsome  ;  it  was  not  so  many  years 
later  that  Southey  wrote  to  Cottle,  "Of  all  the  lions  or 
literati  I  have  seen  here  [London],  Mary  Imlay's  face  is  the 
best,  infinitely  the  best ; "  and  Opie's  portrait  of  her  in  the 
National  Gallery  justifies  his  admiration.  And  she  was  a 


xiv  PREFA  TOR  Y  NOTE. 

clever  talker,  indeed  too  clever,  Godwin  thought  when 
they  first  met,  and  she  monopolised  the  conversation,  while 
Paine,  whom  he  had  come  to  hear,  sat  silent.  The  one 
house  to  which  she  went  from  her  arrival  in  London  was 
Mr  Johnson's,  where  all  the  literary  men  and  women  of  the 
day  were  to  be  found,  and  once  known — to  judge  from  the  way 
these  matters  are  ordered  at  present — invitations  must  have 
poured  in  upon  her.  Certainly,  before  very  long,  she  was 
forced  from  her  solitude,  and  became  the  most  talked-about 
woman  in  England.  Her  profession  made  her  notorious  in 
a  day  when  writers  like  Hannah  More  and  Mrs  Barbauld 
almost  apologised  for  their  work  as  if  it  were  an  indiscretion; 
each  book  added  to  this  notoriety,  until  finally  she  electrified 
the  European  world  by  her  "  Vindication  of  the  Rights  of 
Woman,"  published  in  1792,  and  speedily  translated  into 
French  and  German. 

Before  the  public  had  ceased  to  talk  about  it,  she  left 
London  for  Paris.  This  was  in  the  same  year,  and  the 
French  capital,  maddened  with  blood,  and  in  the  first 
ecstasy  of  liberty,  was  the  dark  background  for  the  darkest, 
saddest  episode  in  all  her  sad  life.  It  was  here  she  met 
Captain  Gilbert  Imlay,  an  American,  apparently  of  means. 
Because  of  her  relation  to  him,  even  more  than  because  of 
that  indecorous  performance,  the  "Vindication,"  washername 
for  years  covered  with  scorn  and  obloquy.  She  loved  him 
with  the  intensity  of  her  intense  nature,  and  he,  for  a  while, 
seems  to  have  loved  her  no  less  well.  She  was  then  thirty- 
two,  and,  as  far  as  we  can  be  certain,  the  only  strong  passion 
which  had  as  yet  come  into  her  life  was  her  friendship  for 
Fanny  Blood.  It  is  useless  to  speculate  upon  her  attach- 
ment to  1'useli,  out  of  which  Knowles,  his  biographer, 
evolved  a  pretty  scandal,  and  Browning,  a  fine  poem. 
Letters  from  her  to  Fuseli,  which  might  explain,  are  in 


PREFATORY  NOTE.  xv 

existence,  but  those  most  interested  object  to  their  publi- 
cation. If  she  did  love  him — which  is  not  without  the 
realms  of  probability — it  is  far  more  likely  that,  instead  of 
pursuing  him,  as  Knowles  records,  she  really  went  to  Paris  to 
try  and  forget  the  man  who  had  already  pledged  himself 
to  another  woman.  This,  at  least,  is  Godwin's  version  of 
the  affair.  She  might  not  attach  much  importance  to  the 
marriage  ceremony,  but  for  all  that  she  respected  the  tie  for 
which  a  legal  sanction  was,  according  to  her,  unnecessary. 
Had  she  wanted  to,  it  would  have  been  difficult  in  the  then 
troubled  state  of  Paris  to  marry  Imlay,  whom,  whatever 
may  have  been  her  feelings  for  Fuseli,  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion she  loved  sincerely.  To  marry  him,  she  must  have 
declared  herself  a  British  subject,  and  that  just  then  meant 
to  risk  death  or  imprisonment.  It  was  doubtful,  too, 
whether  a  ceremony  performed  in  Paris  would  have  been 
considered  legal  in  England.  These  are  excellent  reasons 
for  the  steps  she  took.  And  yet  I  think  they  had  little 
weight  with  her,  and  that  it  was  because  she  believed  she 
was  doing  what  was  right  that  she  went  to  live  with  Imlay, 
first  in  Paris,  and  then  at  Havre — as  his  mistress  in  the  eyes 
of  the  world,  as  his  wife  in  her  own. 

Why  tell  again  the  story  of  her  short-lived  happiness  and 
his  desertion,  when  she  has  told  it,  once  and  for  all,  in  her 
letters  to  him  ?  These  were  published  almost  immediately 
after  her  death  by  Godwin,  and  again,  in  a  modern  edition, 
a  few  years  ago,  by  Mr  Kegan  Paul.  They  reveal  her  love  for 
Imlay  in  all  its  stages, — from  happy  confidence,  through  un- 
willingly admitted  doubt,  to  final  despair.  For  the  sake 
of  their  child,  Fanny,  she  refused  to  give  him  up  until  it 
was  simply  impossible  for  her  to  bear,  not  only  his  indif- 
ference, but  his  glaring  infidelities.  Twice  in  her  misery  did 
she  seek  to  kill  herself;  the  world  was  too  cruel.  But  both 


xvi  PREFATORY  NOTE. 

times  she  was  saved,  sorely  against  her  will.  I  know  of 
nothing  so  tragic  in  fiction  as  her  second  attempt.  She  had 
gone  to  Battersea  Bridge — it  was  after  her  return  from 
France — intending  to  leap  from  it  into  the  Thames,  but 
there  being  too  many  people  about,  she  hired  a  boat  and 
rowed  to  Putney.  It  was  a  cold,  stormy  November  even- 
ing, and  not  until  she  had  walked  up  and  down,  up  and 
down,  on  the  bridge,  that  her  clothes,  drenched  with  rain, 
might  make  her  sink  the  more  rapidly,  did  she  throw  herself 
into  the  river,  only  to  be  rescued,  and  once  more  forced  to 
face  life  and  all  its  bitterness.  But  this  second  failure  seems 
to  have  calmed  her,  and  within  a  few  weeks — two  years 
and  six  months  after  the  first  happy  days  in  Havre — she 
parted  from  Imlay  for  ever. 

Mary  went  back  to  her  old  life.  She  had  now  an  estab- 
lished position  as  a  literary  woman ;  many  of  her  friends 
remained  true  to  her,  and  she  made  many  new  ones.  As 
for  the  sake  of  her  child  she  still  called  herself  by  Imlay's 
name,  the  scrupulous,  who  wished  to  retain  her  acquaint- 
ance, and  yet  not  sacrifice  their  moral  principles,  refused  to 
doubt  that  she  was  his  legitimate  wife.  Her  circumstances 
were  easier  than  they  had  ever  been  before,  though  the 
Wollstonecraft  sisters  seemed  as  unwilling  to  spare  her  feel- 
ings as  they  had  ever  been  to  spare  her  purse,  and  though 
she  was  not  one  to  throw  off  lightly  her  burden  of  sorrow. 

It  was  William  Godwin,  the  defender  of  pure  reason,  who 
first  helped  her  to  forget  Imlay.  He  was  forty,  she  three 
years  his  junior,  when  they  met  again  at  the  house  of  a 
mutual  friend,  Miss  Hayes.  This  time  her  cleverness 
charmed  instead  of  irritating  him.  Then,  too,  he  was 
much  struck  with  her  "  Letters  from  Norway  and  Sweden," 
published  about  the  same  period,  in  which  he  thought 
she  had  got  rid  of  the  defects  of  style  which  had  dis- 


PREFATORY  NOTE.  xvii 

pleased  him  in  her  earlier  works.  In  his  own  words  : — 
"  The  partiality  we  conceived  for  each  other  .  .  . 
grew  with  equal  advances  in  the  mind  of  each.  It  would 
have  been  impossible  for  the  most  minute  observer  to  have 
said  who  was  before,  and  who  was  after.  One  sex  did  not 
take  the  priority  which  long-established  custom  has  awarded 
it,  nor  the  other  overstep  the  delicacy  which  is  so  severely 
imposed.  .  .  .  When,  in  the  course  of  things,  the  dis- 
closure came,  there  was  nothing,  in  a  manner,  for  either 
party  to  disclose  to  the  other."  It  would  be  interesting  to 
have  Mary's  version  of  their  courtship.  That  she  loved 
Godwin  with  the  passion  she  had  given  to  Imlay  is  not 
likely ;  he  was  not  a  man  to  inspire  it.  But  she  probably 
brought  him  that  good  friendship  and  intellectual  com- 
panionship which  already,  in  the  "Vindication,"  she  had 
declared  to  be  of  paramount  importance  in  such  a  union. 
At  first  they  did  not  marry.  Why  should  they  have  gone 
through  a  ceremony  in  which  neither  believed  ?  They  did 
not  even  live  together ;  and  perhaps  it  would  be  less  often 
asked  if  marriage  is  a  failure,  were  people  to  follow  their 
example,  man  and  wife  occupying  his  and  her  separate 
apartments.  Custom  quickly  stales  the  limited  variety  of 
most  human  beings.  The  notes  which  passed  between  them 
at  this  period — notes  from  Mary  inviting  Godwin  to  dinner, 
or  to  pay  her  a  visit,  or  asking  him  to  lend  her  a  book — are 
charming  in  their  originality,  and  in  the  proof  they  furnish  of 
the  entire  independence  of  each. 

When  Mary  found  that  for  the  second  time  she  was  to 
become  a  mother,  then,  for  the  child's  sake,  they  went 
through  the  form  required  by  society.  She  felt  keenly  her 
little  Fanny's  false  position,  and  justly,  as  time  showed ;  for 
the  realisation  of  her  illegitimacy  was  probably  the  cause  of 
the  latter's  suicide,  years  afterwards.  Strange  to  say.  while 


xviii  PREFATORY  NOTE. 

Mary's  informal  union  with  Godwin  estranged  none  of  her 
friends,  she  lost  many  by  her  marriage, — Mrs  Siddons  and 
Mrs  Inchbald  among  others.  But  the  fact  that  she  was  free 
to  marry  Godwin  could  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of 
her  previous  relation  to  Imlay.  However,  not  for  long  was 
she  to  suffer  from  the  cruelty  of  her  friends.  About  twelve 
months  after  her  illegal  marriage,  five  after  the  ceremony  at 
St  Pancras  Church,  on  the  3oth  of  August  1797,  she  gave 
birth  to  Mary  Godwin,  destined  to  become  famous  as  Mary 
Shelley.  On  the  loth  of  September,  after  a  painful  illness, 
during  which  Godwin  nursed  her  tenderly,  but  reasoning 
with  her  to  the  end,  Mary  Wollstonecraft  died  at  the  age  of 
thirty-eight.  She  was  buried  at  Old  St  Pancras,  and,  in  days 
that  followed,  it  was  by  her  tomb,  under  its  overshadowing 
willows,  that  Mary  Godwin  and  Shelley  met  and  talked  and 
loved.  Mary  was  in  the  fulness  of  her  powers  when  she 
died ;  her  greatest  work  seemed  to  lie  before  her.  But  at 
least  she  escaped  a  second  bitter  disappointment  that  might 
have  awaited  her.  In  those  short  twelve  months  she  had 
already  grown  restive  under  Godwin's  philosophical  methods 
of  love,  so  strangely  like  indifference.  She  was  happier  in 
death  perhaps  than  she  would  have  been  in  life. 

Though  the  "  Vindication  of  the  Rights  of  Woman  "  is  the 
one  book  by  which  she  is  known,  Mary  Wollstonecraft  was 
the  author  of  many  others.  Before  she  met  Imlay,  she  had 
already  published,  not  only  her  "  Education  of  Daughters," 
and  her  numerous  translations  and  articles,  but  "  Original 
Stories  from  Real  Life,"  somewhat  in  the  "Sandford  and 
Merton "  style,  and  now  prized,  in  one  edition  at  least, 
because  of  the  illustrations  by  Blake;  "Mary,"  a  novel, 
most  deservedly  forgotten ;  and  a  "  Letter  to  Burke,"  in 
answer  to  his  "  Reflections  on  the  French  Revolution." 
After  the  sad  Imlay  episode  she  brought  out  the  first 


PREFATORY  ^7OTE.  xix 

volume  of  "An  Historical  and  Moral  View  of  the  Origin 
and  Progress  of  the  French  Revolution,  and  the  Effect  it 
has  produced  in  Europe,"  at  which  she  had  been  working 
while  she  was  in  France.  This  was  followed  by  "  Letters 
Written  during  a  Short  Residence  in  Sweden,  Norway, 
and  Denmark,"  to  which  countries  she  had  gone  on  a 
mission  for  Imlay.  And  when  she  died,  she  left  unfinished 
a  novel  called  "  Maria  ;  or,  The  Wrongs  of  Woman,"  which 
Godwin  included  in  his  edition  of  her  posthumous  works. 
But  it  would  be  useless  here  to  give  extracts  from  any  of 
these  books.  From  the  literary  standpoint  they  are  without 
value,  and  from  the  philosophical  they  have  but  little  more. 
As  Southey  said,  Mary  Wollstonecraft  was  just  beginning  to 
reason  when  she  died.  Her  "  French  Revolution,"  indeed, 
shows  a  marked  advance  in  this  respect,  and  is,  on  the  whole, 
her  most  finished  and  workmanlike  production.  The  story 
"  Maria  "  has  been  enthusiastically  compared  to  "  Les  Mise- 
rables"  by  Miss  Mathilde  Blind,  but  though  interesting 
because  unmistakably  a  record  of  her  own  experiences  and 
feelings,  it  is  hysterical,  grandiloquent,  and  melodramatic.  In 
her  stories  her  Johnsonian  periods  and  "  flowery  diction  " — to 
borrow  one  of  her  own  phrases—  are  always  most  offensive. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  the  "Vindication  of  the  Rights  of 
Woman,"  with  all  its  faults,  is  an  epoch-making  book,  and 
therefore,  if  reprinted  at  all,  should  be  given  without  an 
omission,  without  a  correction, — in  a  word,  without  the  least 
editing,  as  it  now  is  in  this  volume.  The  "  Letters  to  Imlay," 
never  intended  for  publication,  because  of  their  genuine- 
ness, their  passion,  their  despair,  and  despite  the  somewhat 
didactic  strain  which  forced  itself  even  into  the  familiar 
correspondence  of  her  days,  are  among  the  most  beautiful 
and  pathetic  love-letters  ever  given  to  the  world. 

The  faults  of  the  "  Vindication  "  are  too  aggressive  to  need 


xx  PREFATORY  NOTE. 

pointing  out ;  they  assert  themselves  on  almost  every  page. 
That  her  turgid,  bombastic  style  should  have  offended  a 
fastidious  Godwin,  even  when  her  matter  must  have  been  so 
to  his  taste,  is  not  hard  to  understand.  To  the  present 
generation  her  flowers  of  rhetoric  are  still  more  offensive, — 
her  exhortations  to  the  Deity,  her  foolish  flights  of  fancy, 
still  more  unbearable.  Again,  though  she  was  treating  a 
subject 'which  was  eminently  one  of  reason  and  logic,  her 
whole  book,  as  Mr  Leslie  Stephen  has  well  said,  is  rhetorical 
rather  than  speculative.  It  is  without  system,  without 
method.  It  is  full  of  useless  repetitions,  and  is  for  ever 
neglecting  the  main  argument  for  trifling  side  issues.  It  is 
incoherent  in  places,  sententious  in  others.  Godwin  records 
that  it  was  written  in  six  weeks ;  so  hurried  and  careless  is  it 
throughout  that  one  could  easily  believe  it  to  be  the  work  of 
as  few  days. 

But  with  all  its  faults,  perhaps  because  of  them,  it  is  a 
book  of  unusual  power.  Its  virtues  far  outweigh  its  defects. 
Sincerity  is  stamped  upon  it;  passion  breathes  through 
every  sentence,  and  its  very  earnestness  and  intensity  are 
convincing,  where  the  well-balanced  arguments  of  the  man 
who  knows,  but  does  not  feel,  the  injustice  he  exposes,  fail 
to  carry  conviction  with  them. 

In  Mary's  days,  the  social  philosophy  inaugurated  by 
Rousseau,  as  well  as  the  democratic  example  of  the  colonies, 
had  turned  men's  thoughts  more  than  ever  to  the  problem 
of  liberty.  The  new  doctrine  of  the  abstract  rights  of 
human  beings  was  in  every  philosopher's  mouth.  There 
were  Paines  and  Godwins,  there  were  French  Revolutionists 
to  carry  it  to  its  extreme  conclusion,  as  far  as  men  were 
concerned.  But  only  the  Abbe  Sieyes  (not  too  eagerly, 
however)  and  Condorcet  in  France,  a  few  emancipated 
thinkers,  a  woman  among  their  number,  in  Hungary,  and 


PREFATORY  NOTE.  xxi 

Mary  Wollstonecraft  in  England,  had  eyes  to  see  that,  if  all 
human  beings  had  abstract  rights,  then  women,  as  human 
beings,  were  with  men  equally  qualified  to  claim  them.  It 
is  only  lately  that  Mr  Karl  D.  Bulbring*  has  revived  the 
memory  of  the  almost  forgotten  Mary  Astell,  and  reminded 
all  interested  in  the  matter,  that  it  was  she  who  first  defended 
woman's  rights,  who  "took  the  first  decided  step  out  of 
the  narrow  limits  of  tradition,"  one  hundred  years  before 
Mary  Wollstonecraft's  "  Vindication"  appeared.  That  Mary 
AstelPs  writings  are  curious  and  valuable  in  their  way,  no 
one  can  deny,  nor  that  she  really  deserves  the  distinction  he 
upholds  for  her.  One  cannot  but  wonder  if  her  books 
were  known  to  Mary  Wollstonecraft,  for  many  of  the  latter's 
educational  suggestions  resemble  closely  theories  advocated 
by  the  advanced  woman  of  the  earlier  century.  However, 
Mary  Astell's  arguments  are  those  of  a  woman  of  mind  and 
culture,  who  throughout  her  life  suffered  from  the  short- 
comings of  her  early  education,  rather  than  of  one  whose 
ideas  were  based  upon  principles  of  human  liberty.  What 
she  objected  to  was,  "  that  the  other  sex,  by  means  of  more 
extensive  education  .  .  .  have  a  vaster  field  for  their 
imaginations  to  rove  in,  and  their  capacities  thereby  en- 
larged." She  was  not  without  a  proper  regard  for  the 
naturally  superior  strength,  mental  and  physical,  of  man, 
whom  woman  should  please  and  obey ;  and  only  after  her 
chief  work  was  done,  did  she  seem  to  realise  that  there 
were  better  reasons  for  the  higher  education  of  women,  than 
that  they  might  thereby  more  gracefully  subject  themselves 
to  the  other  sex.  But  then  it  would  have  been  impossible 
for  the  woman  of  the  seventeenth  century  to  approach  the 


Journal  of  Education,  April  and  May  numbers,  1891. 


xxii  PREFATORY  NOTE. 

subject  from  the  standpoint  of  the  woman  of  the  eighteenth 
who  knew  something  of  the  intellectual  movement  of  her 
own  age,  and,  when  all  is  considered,  I  think  Mr  Bulbring 
is  right  in  looking  upon  Mary  Astell  as  the  forerunner  of 
Mary  Wollstonecraft  and  of  Mill.  As  far  as  I  know,  Dr 
Concha  of  Kolozsvar,  in  his  book  on  the  revolutionary  ideas 
of  Hungary  in  1790,  has  been  the  first  to  recall  the  fact 
that  there  were  advocates  for  the  rights  of  women — men  as 
well  as  women — in  his  country,  at  very  much  the  same 
time  that  the  doctrine  was  being  proclaimed  in  England 
and  France.  Hungarians,  too,  appreciated  the  truth  that 
women  and  men  are  "  brethren,"  or  equally  human  beings, 
and  that,  therefore,  the  former  should  be  educated,  should 
have  the  same  rights  as  the  latter,  and  should  take  office  in 
the  administration.  But  the  pamphlets  then  written  were 
lost  sight  of,  until  Dr  Concha  unearthed  them  from  their 
forgotten  corner  in  the  Museum  of  Budapest ;  and  the  fact 
remains,  that  the  only  works  of  genuine  importance  on  the 
woman  question,  dating  back  to  the  eighteenth  century,  are 
those  of  the  French  philosopher  and  the  half-educated 
young  Englishwoman. 

The  contrast  between  their  respective  treatment  of  the 
subject  is  great.  Condorcet  argued  with  all  the  logic  of  the 
thoughtful  student,  Mary  Wollstonecraft  with  all  the  fire  of 
the  impulsive  woman.  And  yet,  the  Frenchman's  essays, 
though  in  them  he  was  far  the  more  revolutionary  of  the 
two,  are  practically  forgotten,  while  the  Englishwoman's 
volume  still  lives  as  the  text-book  of  the  new  generation  of 
believers  in  women's  rights.  But  too  many  of  her  followers, 
unfortunately,  have  failed  to  grasp  the  true  meaning  of  the 
"Vindication."  Mary,  were  she  living  to-day,  probably  would 
be  one  of  the  first  to  join  with  Mr  Frederick  Harrison  in 
his  outcry  against  women  disordered  by  the  "  fever  of  a 


PREFATORY  NOTE.  xxiii 

public  mission."  Her  whole  book  is  a  protest  against 
shams,  and  she  who  was  quick  to  discern  the  falseness  of 
the  doll's  life  (the  phrase  was  hers  before  Ibsenism  was 
invented)  for  the  Noras  of  her  time,  could  not  have  been 
deceived  by  the  sham  ideals  set  up  by  the  typical  strong- 
minded  woman  of  the  present.  She  thought  women  de- 
graded when,  because  of  their  sex,  men  refused  to  look 
upon  them  as  human  beings  ;  she  could  hardly  have  thought 
them  emancipated,  if,  in  obtaining  recognition  as  human 
beings,  they  ignored  their  sex  altogether.  Let  woman  be  her- 
self; that  was  what  she  asked ;  a  human  being  with  certain 
sexual  functions  and  physical  appetites  which  it  was  no 
shame  to  possess,  with  certain  mental  abilities  which  it  was 
a  duty  to  cultivate.  The  Sophias  of  her  age  were  the  shams 
she  struggled  to  suppress.  Let  woman  be  herself  and  not  a 
mere  automaton,  pretty  to  look  at,  with  no  other  object  in 
existence  save  to  gratify  the  whims  and  passions  of  man. 
Once  the  absurd  sexual  barrier  was  broken  down,  she  would 
be  as  free  as  he  was  to  live  her  own  life,  to  follow  her  own 
profession,  whether  this  was  solely  domestic  or  no.  Mary 
agreed  with  Socrates,  that  women  should  take  up  that  work 
for  which  they  are  best  qualified  by  nature.  Her  suggestion 
that  they  are  eminently  fitted  to  be  doctors,  shows  what  a 
keen  appreciation  she  had  of  their  special  characteristics. 
If  they  chose  to  concern  themselves  with  politics  and  public 
affairs,  why  not  if  they  had  the  proper  knowledge  and  talents, 
and  were  not  thereby  disqualified  as  human  beings  and 
women?  Once  the  woman  question,  as  it  presented  itself 
to  her,  was  settled  in  honest  straightforward  fashion,  she 
believed  that  all  other  difficulties  would  disappear  easily 
and  naturally.  The  main  thing  was  to  be  done  with  shams 
for  evermore,  not  to  substitute  for  the  old  sham  sensibility 
of  puppetdom  the  new  sham  sexlessness  of  emancipation. 


xxiv  PREFATORY  NOTE. 

It  is  also  worth  while  to  note  her  excellent  hints  on  the 
subject  of  education.  Her  scheme  for  national  schools, 
which  must  have  seemed  so  Socratic  at  the  time,  has  been 
very  nearly  realised  in  the  United  States ;  her  proposed 
combination  of  work  and  play  is  an  anticipation  of  Froebel. 
She  may  have  written  from  impulse;  she  may  often  have 
sacrificed  logic  to  rhetoric,  but  sincere  partisanship  never 
made  her  lose  her  common  -  sense.  She  was  always  an 
enthusiast,  never  a  fanatic,  and  this,  in  our  age  of  sentimental 
fanaticism,  is  not  the  least  of  her  merits. 

ELIZABETH  ROBINS  PENNELL. 

BUDAPEST,  zyh  October  1891. 


DEDICATION    TO 
M.    TALLEYRAND-PERIGORD, 

Late  Bishop  of  Antun. 

SIR, — Having  read  with  great  pleasure  a  pamphlet  which 
you  have  lately  published,  I  dedicate  this  volume  to 
you,  to  induce  you  to  reconsider  the  subject,  and 
maturely  weigh  what  I  have  advanced  respecting  the  rights 
of  woman  and  national  education  ;  and  I  call  with  the  firm 
tone  of  humanity,  for  my  arguments,  sir,  are  dictated  by  a 
disinterested  spirit — I  plead  for  my  sex,  not  for  myself. 
Independence  I  have  long  considered  as  the  grand  blessing 
of  life,  the  basis  of  every  virtue ;  and  independence  I  will 
ever  secure  by  contracting  my  wants,  though  I  were  to  live 
on  a  barren  heath. 

It  is  then  an  affection  for  the  whole  human  race  that 
makes  my  pen  dart  rapidly  along  to  support  what  I  believe 
to  be  the  cause  of  virtue ;  and  the  same  motive  leads  me 
earnestly  to  wish  to  see  woman  placed  in  a  station  in  which 
she  would  advance,  instead  of  retarding,  the  progress  of 
those  glorious  principles  that  give  a  substance  to  morality. 
My  opinion,  indeed,  respecting  the  rights  and  duties  of 
woman  seems  to  flow  so  naturally  from  these  simple  prin- 
ciples, that  I  think  it  scarcely  possible  but  that  some  of  the 
enlarged  minds  who  formed  your  admirable  constitution  will 
coincide  with  me. 

In  France  there  is  undoubtedly  a  more  general  diffusion 
of  knowledge  than  in  any  part  of  the  European  world,  and 
I  attribute  it,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the  social  intercourse 

c 


xxvi  DEDICATION. 

which  has  long  subsisted  between  the  sexes.  It  is  true — 
I  utter  my  sentiments  with  freedom — that  in  France  the 
very  essence  of  sensuality  has  been  extracted  to  regale  the 
voluptuary,  and  a  kind  of  sentimental  lust  has  prevailed, 
which,  together  with  the  system  of  duplicity  that  the  whole 
tenor  of  their  political  and  civil  government  taught,  have 
given  a  sinister  sort  of  sagacity  to  the  French  character, 
properly  termed  finesse,  from  which  naturally  flow  a  polish  of 
manners  that  injures  the  substance  by  hunting  sincerity  out 
of  society.  And  modesty,  the  fairest  garb  of  virtue !  has 
been  more  grossly  insulted  in  France  than  even  in  England, 
till  their  women  have  treated  as  prudish  that  attention  to 
decency  which  brutes  instinctively  observe. 

Manners  and  morals  are  so  nearly  allied  that  they  have 
often  been  confounded  ;  but,  though  the  former  should  only 
be  the  natural  reflection  of  the  latter,  yet,  when  various 
causes  have  produced  factitious  and  corrupt  manners,  which 
are  very  early  caught,  morality  becomes  an  empty  name. 
The  personal  reserve,  and  sacred  respect  for  cleanliness 
and  delicacy  in  domestic  life,  which  French  women  almost 
despise,  are  the  graceful  pillars  of  modesty;  but,  far  from 
despising  them,  if  the  pure  flame  of  patriotism  have  reached 
their  bosoms,  they  should  labour  to  improve  the  morals  of 
their  fellow-citizens,  by  teaching  men,  not  only  to  respect 
modesty  in  women,  but  to  acquire  it  themselves,  as  the  only 
way  to  merit  their  esteem. 

Contending  for  the  rights  of  woman,  my  main  argument 
is  built  on  this  simple  principle,  that  if  she  be  not  prepared 
by  education  to  become  the  companion  of  man,  she  will  stop 
the  progress  of  knowledge  and  virtue  ;  for  truth  must  be 
common  to  all,  or  it  will  be  inefficacious  with  respect  to  its 
influence  on  general  practice.  And  how  can  woman  be 
expected  to  co-operate  unless  she  know  why  she  ought  to 


D  ED  1C  A  TION.  xxvi  i 

be  virtuous  ?  unless  freedom  strengthen  her  reason  till  she 
comprehend  her  duty,  and  see  in  what  manner  it  is  con- 
nected with  her  real  good.  If  children  are  to  be  educated 
to  understand  the  true  principle  of  patriotism,  their  mother 
must  be  a  patriot ;  and  the  love  of  mankind,  from  which  an 
orderly  train  of  virtues  spring,  can  only  be  produced  by  con- 
sidering the  moral  and  civil  interest  of  mankind  ;  but  the 
education  and  situation  of  woman  at  present  shuts  her  out 
from  such  investigations. 

In  this  work  I  have  produced  many  arguments,  which  to 
me  were  conclusive,  to  prove  that  the  prevailing  notion 
respecting  a  sexual  character  was  subversive  of  morality,  and 
I  have  contended,  that  to  render  the  human  body  and  mind 
more  perfect,  chastity  must  more  universally  prevail,  and 
that  chastity  will  never  be  respected  in  the  male  world  till 
the  person  of  a  woman  is  not,  as  it  were,  idolised,  when 
little  virtue  or  sense  embellish  it  with  the  grand  traces  of 
mental  beauty,  or  the  interesting  simplicity  of  affection. 

Consider,  sir,  dispassionately  these  observations,  for  a 
glimpse  of  this  truth  seemed  to  open  before  you  when  you 
observed,  "that  to  see  one-half  of  the  human  race  excluded 
by  the  other  from  all  participation  of  government  was  a  politi- 
cal phenomenon  that,  according  to  abstract  principles,  it  was 
impossible  to  explain."  If  so,  on  what  does  your  constitution 
rest  ?  If  the  abstract  rights  of  man  will  bear  discussion  and 
explanation,  those  of  woman,  by  a  parity  of  reasoning,  will 
not  shrink  from  the  same  test ;  though  a  different  opinion 
prevails  in  this  country,  built  on  the  very  arguments  which 
you  use  to  justify  the  oppression  of  woman — prescription. 

Consider — I  address  you  as  a  legislator — whether,  when 
men  contend  for  their  freedom,  and  to  be  allowed  to  judge 
for  themselves  respecting  their  own  happiness,  it  be  not  in- 
consistent and  unjust  to  subjugate  women,  even  though  you 


xxviii  DEDICATION. 

firmly  believe  that  you  are  acting  in  the  manner  best  cal- 
culated to  promote  their  happiness  ?  Who  made  man  the 
exclusive  judge,  if  woman  partake  with  him  of  the  gift  of 
reason  ? 

In  this  style  argue  tyrants  of  every  denomination,  from 
the  weak  king  to  the  weak  father  of  a  family ;  they  are  all 
eager  to  crush  reason,  yet  always  assert  that  they  usurp  its 
throne  only  to  be  useful.  Do  you  not  act  a  similar  part 
when  you/one  all  women,  by  denying  them  civil  and  political 
rights,  to  remain  immured  in  their  families  groping  in  the  dark? 
for  surely,  sir,  you  will  not  assert  that  a  duty  can  be  binding 
which  is  not  founded  on  reason?  If,  indeed,  this  be  their 
destination,  arguments  may  be  drawn  from  reason;  and  thus 
augustly  supported,  the  more  understanding  women  acquire, 
the  more  they  will  be  attached  to  their  duty — comprehend- 
ing it — for  unless  they  comprehend  it,  unless  their  morals  be 
fixed  on  the  same  immutable  principle  as  those  of  man,  no 
authority  can  make  them  discharge  it  in  a  virtuous  manner. 
They  may  be  convenient  slaves,  but  slavery  will  have  its 
constant  effect,  degrading  the  master  and  the  abject 
dependent. 

But  if  women  are  to  be  excluded,  without  having  a  voice, 
from  a  participation  of  the  natural  rights  of  mankind,  prove 
first,  to  ward  off  the  charge  of  injustice  and  inconsistency, 
that  they  want  reason,  else  this  flaw  in  your  NEW  CONSTI- 
TUTION will  ever  show  that  man  must,  in  some  shape,  act 
like  a  tyrant,  and  tyranny,  in  whatever  part  of  society  it 
rears  its  brazen  front,  will  ever  undermine  morality. 

I  have  repeatedly  asserted,  and  produced  what  appeared 
to  me  irrefragable  arguments  drawn  from  matters  of  fact  to 
prove  my  assertion,  that  women  cannot  by  force  be  confined 
to  domestic  concerns ;  for  they  will,  however  ignorant, 
intermeddle  with  more  weighty  affairs,  neglecting  private 


DEDICATION.  xxix 

duties  only  to  disturb,  by  cunning  tricks,  the  orderly  plans 
of  reason  which  rise  above  their  comprehension. 

Besides,  whilst  they  are  only  made  to  acquire  personal 
accomplishments,  men  will  seek  for  pleasure  in  variety,  and 
faithless  husbands  will  make  faithless  wives  ;  such  ignorant 
beings,  indeed,  will  be  very  excusable  when,  not  taught  to 
respect  public  good,  nor  allowed  any  civil  rights,  they 
attempt  to  do  themselves  justice  by  retaliation. 

The  box  of  mischief  thus  opened  in  society,  what  is  to 
preserve  private  virtue,  the  only  security  of  public  freedom 
and  universal  happiness  ? 

Let  there  be  then  no  coercion  established  in  society,  and 
the  common  law  of  gravity  prevailing,  the  sexes  will  fall  into 
their  proper  places.  And  now  that  more  equitable  laws  are 
forming  your  citizens,  marriage  may  become  more  sacred ; 
your  young  men  may  choose  wives  from  motives  of  affection, 
and  your  maidens  allow  love  to  root  out  vanity. 

The  father  of  a  family  will  not  then  weaken  his  constitution 
and  debase  his  sentiments  by  visiting  the  harlot,  nor  forget, 
in  obeying  the  call  of  appetite,  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
implanted.  And  the  mother  will  not  neglect  her  children 
to  practise  the  arts  of  coquetry,  when  sense  and  modesty 
secure  her  the  friendship  of  her  husband. 

But,  till  men  become  attentive  to  the  duty  of  a  father,  it 
is  vain  to  expect  women  to  spend  that  time  in  their  nursery 
which  they,  "  wise  in  their  generation,"  choose  to  spend  at 
their  glass  ;  for  this  exertion  of  cunning  is  only  an  instinct 
of  nature  to  enable  them  to  obtain  indirectly  a  little  of  that 
power  of  which  they  are  unjustly  denied  a  share  ;  for,  if 
women  are  not  permitted  to  enjoy  legitimate  rights,  they  will 
render  both  men  and  themselves  vicious  to  obtain  illicit 
privileges. 

I  wish,  sir,  to  set  some  investigations  of  this  kind  afloat 


xxx  DEDICATION. 

in  France ;  and  should  they  lead  to  a  confirmation  of  my 
principles  when  your  constitution  is  revised,  the  Rights  of 
Woman  may  be  respected,  if  it  be  fully  proved  that  reason 
calls  for  this  respect,  and  loudly  demands  JUSTICE  for  one- 
half  of  the  human  race. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Yours  respectfully, 

M.  W. 


INTRODUCTION. 


AFTER  considering  the  historic  page,  and  viewing  the 
living  world  with  anxious  solicitude,  the  most 
melancholy  emotions  of  sorrowful  indignation  have 
depressed  my  spirits,  and  I  have  sighed  when  obliged  to 
confess  that  either  nature  has  made  a  great  difference 
between  man  and  man,  or  that  the  civilisation  which  has 
hitherto  taken  place  in  the  world  has  been  very  partial.  I 
have  turned  over  various  books  written  on  the  subject  of 
education,  and  patiently  observed  the  conduct  of  parents 
and  the  management  of  schools ;  but  what  has  been  the 
result  ? — a  profound  conviction  that  the  neglected  education 
of  my  fellow-creatures  is  the  grand  source  of  the  misery  I 
deplore,  and  that  women,  in  particular,  are  rendered  weak 
and  wretched  by  a  variety  of  concurring  causes,  originating 
from  one  hasty  conclusion.  The  conduct  and  manners  of 
women,  in  fact,  evidently  prove  that  their  minds  are  not  in 
a  healthy  state  ;  for,  like  the  flowers  which  are  planted  in 
too  rich  a  soil,  strength  and  usefulness  are  sacrificed  to 
beauty ;  and  the  flaunting  leaves,  after  having  pleased  a 
fastidious  eye,  fade,  disregarded  on  the  stalk,  long  before  the 
season  when  they  ought  to  have  arrived  at  maturity.  One 
cause  of  this  barren  blooming  I  attribute  to  a  false  system 
of  education,  gathered  from  the  books  written  on  this  sub- 
ject by  men  who,  considering  females  rather  as  women  than 
human  creatures,  have  been  more  anxious  to  make  them 
alluring  mistresses  than  affectionate  wives  and  rational 
mothers ;  and  the  understanding  of  the  sex  has  been  so 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

bubbled  by  this  specious  homage,  that  the  civilised  women 
of  the  present  century,  with  a  few  exceptions,  are  only 
anxious  to  inspire  love,  when  they  ought  to  cherish  a  nobler 
ambition,  and  by  their  abilities  and  virtues  exact  respect. 

In  a  treatise,  therefore,  on  female  rights  and  manners,  the 
works  which  have  been  particularly  written  for  their  im- 
provement must  not  be  overlooked,  especially  when  it  is 
asserted,  in  direct  terms,  that  the  minds  of  women  are 
enfeebled  by  false  refinement ;  that  the  books  of  instruction, 
written  by  men  of  genius,  have  had  the  same  tendency  as 
more  frivolous  productions  ;  and  that,  in  the  true  style  of 
Mahometanism,  they  are  treated  as  a  kind  of  subordinate 
beings,  and  not  as  a  part  of  the  human  species,  when  im- 
provable reason  is  allowed  to  be  the  dignified  distinction 
which  raises  men  above  the  brute  creation,  and  puts  a 
natural  sceptre  in  a  feeble  hand. 

Yet,  because  I  am  a  woman,  I  would  not  lead  my  readeis 
to  suppose  that  I  mean  violently  to  agitate  the  contested 
question  respecting  the  quality  or  inferiority  of  the  sex  ;  but 
as  the  subject  lies  in  my  way,  and  I  cannot  pass  it  over 
without  subjecting  the  main  tendency  of  my  reasoning  to 
misconstruction,  I  shall  stop  a  moment  to  deliver,  in  a  few 
words,  my  opinion.  In  the  government  of  the  physical 
world  it  is  observable  that  the  female  in  point  of  strength  is, 
in  general,  inferior  to  the  male.  This  is  the  law  of  nature  ; 
and  it  does  not  appear  to  be  suspended  or  abrogated  in 
favour  of  woman.  A  degree  of  physical  superiority  cannot, 
therefore,  be  denied,  and  it  is  a  noble  prerogative  !  But 
not  content  with  this  natural  pre-eminence,  men  endeavour 
to  sink  us  still  lower,  merely  to  render  us  alluring  objects  for 
a  moment ;  and  women,  intoxicated  by  the  adoration  which 
men,  under  the  influence  of  their  senses,  pay  them,  do  not 
seek  to  obtain  a  durable  interest  in  their  hearts,  or  to  become 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxiii 

the  friends  of  the  fellow-creatures  who  find  amusement  in 
their  society. 

I  am  aware  of  an  obvious  inference.  From  every  quarter 
have  I  heard  exclamations  against  masculine  women,  but 
where  are  they  to  be  found  ?  If  by  this  appellation  men 
mean  to  inveigh  against  their  ardour  in  hunting,  shooting, 
and  gaming,  I  shall  most  cordially  join  in  the  cry ;  but  if  it 
be  against  the  imitation  of  manly  virtues,  or,  more  properly 
speaking,  the  attainment  of  those  talents  and  virtues,  the 
exercise  of  which  ennobles  the  human  character,  and  which 
raises  females  in  the  scale  of  animal  being,  when  they  are 
comprehensively  termed  mankind,  all  those  who  view  them 
with  a  philosophic  eye  must,  I  should  think,  wish  with  me, 
that  they  may  every  day  grow  more  and  more  masculine. 

This  discussion  naturally  divides  the  subject.  I  shall  first 
consider  women  in  the  grand  light  of  human  creatures,  who, 
in  common  with  men,  are  placed  on  this  earth  to  unfold 
their  faculties  ;  and  afterwards  I  shall  more  particularly  point 
out  their  peculiar  designation. 

I  wish  also  to  steer  clear  of  an  error  which  many  respect- 
able writers  have  fallen  into ;  for  the  instruction  which  has 
hitherto  been  addressed  to  women,  has  rather  been  applic- 
able to  ladies,  if  the  little  indirect  advice  that  is  scattered 
through  "  Sandford  and  Merton  "  be  excepted  ;  but,  address- 
ing my  sex  in  a  firmer  tone,  I  pay  particular  attention  to  those 
in  the  middle  class,  because  they  appear  to  be  in  the  most 
natural  state.  Perhaps  the  seeds  of  false  refinement,  im- 
morality, and  vanity,  have  ever  been  shed  by  the  great. 
Weak,  artificial  beings,  raised  above  the  common  wants  and 
affections  of  their  race,  in  a  premature  unnatural  manner, 
undermine  the  very  foundation  of  virtue,  and  spread  cor- 
ruption through  the  whole  mass  of  society  !  As  a  class  of 
mankind  they  have  the  strongest  claim  to  pity ;  the  educa- 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

tion  of  the  rich  tends  to  render  them  vain  and  helpless,  and 
the  unfolding  mind  is  not  strengthened  by  the  practice  of 
those  duties  which  dignify  the  human  character.  They  only 
live  to  amuse  themselves,  and  by  the  same  law  which  in 
nature  invariably  produces  certain  effects,  they  soon  only 
afford  barren  amusement. 

But  as  I  purpose  taking  a  separate  view  of  the  different 
ranks  of  society,  and  of  the  moral  character  of  women  in 
each,  this  hint  is  for  the  present  sufficient ;  and  I  have  only 
alluded  to  the  subject  because  it  appears  to  me  to  be  the 
very  essence  of  an  introduction  to  give  a  cursory  account  of 
the  contents  of  the  work  it  introduces. 

My  own  sex,  I  hope,  will  excuse  me,  if  I  treat  them  like 
rational  creatures,  instead  of  flattering  their  fascinating 
graces,  and  viewing  them  as  if  they  were  in  a  state  of 
perpetual  childhood,  unable  to  stand  alone.  I  earnestly 
wish  to  point  out  in  what  true  dignity  and  human  happiness 
consists.  I  wish  to  persuade  women  to  endeavour  to  acquire 
strength,  both  of  mind  and  body,  and  to  convince  them  that 
the  soft  phrases,  susceptibility  of  heart,  delicacy  of  sentiment, 
and  refinement  of  taste,  are  almost  synonymous  with  epithets 
of  weakness,  and  that  those  beings  who  are  only  the  objects 
of  pity,  and  that  kind  of  love  which  has  been  termed  its 
sister,  will  soon  become  objects  of  contempt. 

Dismissing,  then,  those  pretty  feminine  phrases,  which  the 
men  condescendingly  use  to  soften  our  slavish  dependence, 
and  despising  that  weak  elegancy  of  mind,  exquisite  sensi- 
bility, and  sweet  docility  of  manners,  supposed  to  be  the 
sexual  characteristics  of  the  weaker  vessel,  I  wish  to  show 
that  elegance  is  inferior  to  virtue,  that  the  first  object  of 
laudable  ambition  is  to  obtain  a  character  as  a  human  being, 
regardless  of  the  distinction  of  sex,  and  that  secondary  views 
should  be  brought  to  this  simple  touchstone. 


INTR  OD  UCTION.  xxxv 

This  is  a  rough  sketch  of  my  plan  ;  and  should  I  express 
my  conviction  with  the  energetic  emotions  that  I  feel 
whenever  I  think  of  the  subject,  the  dictates  of  experi- 
ence and  reflection  will  be  felt  by  some  of  my  readers. 
Animated  by  this  important  object,  I  shall  disdain  to  cull  my 
phrases  or  polish  my  style.  I  aim  at  being  useful,  and  sin- 
cerity will  render  me  unaffected  ;  for,  wishing  rather  to  per- 
suade by  the  force  of  my  arguments  than  dazzle  by  the 
elegance  of  my  language,  I  shall  not  waste  my  time  in  round- 
ing periods,  or  in  fabricating  the  turgid  bombast  of  artificial 
feelings,  which,  coming  from  the  head,  never  reach  the  heart. 
I  shall  be  employed  about  things,  not  words  !  and,  anxious 
to  render  my  sex  more  respectable  members  of  society,  I 
shall  try  to  avoid  that  flowery  diction  which  has  slided  from 
essays  into  novels,  and  from  novels  into  familiar  letters  and 
conversation. 

These  pretty  superlatives,  dropping  glibly  from  the  tongue, 
vitiate  the  taste,  and  create  a  kind  of  sickly  delicacy  that 
turns  away  from  simple  unadorned  truth ;  and  a  deluge  of 
false  sentiments  and  overstretched  feelings,  stifling  the 
natural  emotions  of  the  heart,  render  the  domestic  pleasures 
insipid,  that  ought  to  sweeten  the  exercise  of  those  severe 
duties,  which  educate  a  rational  and  immortal  being  for  a 
nobler  field  of  action. 

The  education  of  women  has  of  late  been  more  attended 
to  than  formerly ;  yet  they  are  still  reckoned  a  frivolous  sex, 
and  ridiculed  or  pitied  by  the  writers  who  endeavour  by 
satire  or  instruction  to  improve  them.  It  is  acknowledged 
that  they  spend  many  of  the  first  years  of  their  lives  in 
acquiring  a  smattering  of  accomplishments ;  meanwhile 
strength  of  body  and  mind  are  sacrificed  to  libertine  notions 
of  beauty,  to  the  desire  of  establishing  themselves — the  only 
way  women  can  rise  in  the  world — by  marriage.  And  this 


xxxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

desire  making  mere  animals  of  them,  when  they  marry  they 
act  as  such  children  may  be  expected  to  act, — they  dress, 
they  paint,  and  nickname  God's  creatures.  Surely  these 
weak  beings  are  only  fit  for  a  seraglio !  Can  they  be 
expected  to  govern  a  family  with  judgment,  or  take  care 
of  the  poor  babes  whom  they  bring  into  the  world  ? 

If,  then,  it  can  be  fairly  deduced  from  the  present  conduct 
of  the  sex,  from  the  prevalent  fondness  for  pleasure  which 
takes  place  of  ambition  and  those  nobler  passions  that  open 
and  enlarge  the  soul,  that  the  instruction  which  women  have 
hitherto  received  has  only  tended,  with  the  constitution  of 
civil  society,  to  render  them  insignificant  objects  of  desire 
— mere  propagators  of  fools  ! — if  it  can  be  proved  that  in 
aiming  to  accomplish  them,  without  cultivating  their  under- 
standings, they  are  taken  out  of  their  sphere  of  duties,  and 
made  ridiculous  and  useless  when  the  short-lived  bloom  of 
beauty  is  over,*  I  presume  that  rational  men  will  excuse  me 
for  endeavouring  to  persuade  them  to  become  more  mas- 
culine and  respectable. 

Indeed  the  word  masculine  is  only  a  bugbear  ;  there  is 
little  reason  to  fear  that  women  will  acquire  too  much  courage 
or  fortitude,  for  their  apparent  inferiority  with  respect  to 
bodily  strength  must  render  them  in  some  degree  dependent 
on  men  in  the  various  relations  of  life ;  but  why  should  it 
be  increased  by  prejudices  that  give  a  sex  to  virtue,  and 
confound  simple  truths  with  sensual  reveries? 

Women  are,  in  fact,  so  much  degraded  by  mistaken 
notions  of  female  excellence,  that  I  do  not  mean  to  add  a 
paradox  when  I  assert  that  this  artificial  weakness  produces 
a  propensity  to  tyrannise,  and  gives  birth  to  cunning,  the 

*  A  lively  writer,  I  cannot  recollect  his  name,  asks  what  business 
women  turned  of  forty  have  to  do  in  the  world  ? 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxvii 

natural  opponent  of  strength,  which  leads  them  to  play  off 
those  contemptible  infantine  airs  that  undermine  esteem 
even  whilst  they  excite  desire.  Let  men  become  more 
chaste  and  modest,  and  if  women  do  not  grow  wiser  in  the 
same  ratio,  it  will  be  clear  that  they  have  weaker  under- 
standings. It  seems  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  I  now 
speak  of  the  sex  in  general.  Many  individuals  have  more 
sense  than  their  male  relatives  ;  and,  as  nothing  preponder- 
ates where  there  is  a  constant  struggle  for  an  equilibrium 
without  it  has  naturally  more  gravity,  some  women  govern 
their  husbands  without  degrading  themselves,  because  intel- 
lect will  always  govern. 


VINDICATION 


OF   THE 


RIGHTS    OF    WOMAN. 


NOTE. 


WHEN  I  began  to  write  this  work,  I  divided  it  into 
three  parts,  supposing  that  one  volume  would  con- 
tain a  full  discussion  of  the  arguments  which  seemed  to  me 
to  rise  naturally  from  a  few  simple  principles ;  but  fresh 
illustrations  occurring  as  I  advanced,  I  now  present  only  the 
first  part  to  the  public. 

Many  subjects,  however,  which  I  have  cursorily  alluded 
to,  call  for  particular  investigation,  especially  the  laws  re- 
lative to  women,  and  the  consideration  of  their  peculiar 
duties.  These  will  furnish  ample  matter  for  a  second 
volume,*  which  in  due  time  will  be  published,  to  elucidate 
some  of  the  sentiments,  and  complete  many  of  the  sketches 
begun  in  the  first. 

*  The  second  volume  never  appeared. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE    RIGHTS    AND    INVOLVED    DUTIES    OF    MANKIND 
CONSIDERED. 

IN  the  present  state  of  society  it  appears  necessary  to  go 
back  to  first  principles  in  search  of  the  most  simple 
truths,  and  to  dispute  with  some  prevailing  prejudice 
every  inch  of  ground.  To  clear  my  way,  I  must  be  allowed 
to  ask  some  plain  questions,  and  the  answers  will  probably 
appear  as  unequivocal  as  the  axioms  on  which  reasoning  is 
built ;  though,  when  entangled  with  various  motives  of 
action,  they  are  formally  contradicted,  either  by  the  words 
or  conduct  of  men. 

In  what  does  man's  pre-eminence  overthebrute_.cxeation 
cOjjjgjg^r1  The  answer  is  as  clear  as  that  a  half  is  less  than 
the  whole  :  in  Reason, 

What  acquirement  exalts  one  being  above  another? 
Virtue ;  we  spontaneously  reply. 

For  what  purpose  were  the  passions  implanted?  That 
man  by  struggling  with  them  might  attain  a  degree  of 
knowledge  denied  to  the  brutes ;' whispers  Experience. 

Consequently  the  perfection  of  our  nature  and  capability 
of  happiness,  must  be  estimated  by  the  degree  of  reason, 
virtue,  and  knowledge,  that  distinguish  the  individual,  and 
direct  the  laws  which  bind  society  :  and  that  from  the 
exercise  of  reason,  knowledge  and  virtue  naturally  flow,  is 
equally  undeniable,  if  mankind  be  viewed  collectively. 

The  rights  and  duties  of  man  thus  simplified,  it  seems 
almost  impertinent  to  attempt  to  illustrate  truths  that  appear 


4  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

so  incontrovertible ;  yet  such  deeply  rooted  prejudices  have 
clouded  reason,  and  such  spurious  qualities  have  assumed 
the  name  of  virtues,  that  it  is  necessary  to  pursue  the  course 
of  reason  as  it  has  been  perplexed  and  involved  in  error,  by 
various  adventitious  circumstances,  comparing  the  simple 
axiom  with  casual  deviations. 

Men,  in  general,  seem  to  employ  their  reason  to  justify 
prejudices,  which  they  have  imDioed,  they  can  scarcely  trace 
how,  rather  than  to  root  them  out.  The  mind  must  be 
strong  that  resolutely  forms  its  own  principles ;  for  a  kind 
of  intellectual  cowardice  prevails  which  makes  many  men 
shrink  from  the  task,  or  only  do  it  by  halves.  Yet  the 
imperfect  conclusions  thus  drawn,  are  frequently  very 
plausible,  because  they  are  built  on  partial  experience,  on 
just,  though  narrow,  views. 

Going  back  to  first  principles,  vice  skulks,  with  all  its 
native  deformity,  from  close  investigation  ;  but  a  set  of 
shallow  reasoners  are  always  exclaiming  that  these  arguments 
prove  too  much,  and  that  a  measure  rotten  at  the  core  may 
be  expedient.  Thus  expediency  is  continually  contrasted 
with  simple  principles,  till  truth  is  lost  in  a  mist  of  words, 
virtue,  in  forms,  and  knowledge  rendered  a  sounding  nothing, 
by  the  specious  prejudices  that  assume  its  name. 

That  the  society  is  formed  in  the  wisest  manner,  whose 
constitution  is  founded  on  the  nature  of  man,  strikes,  in  the 
abstract,  every  thinking  being  so  forcibly,  that  it  looks  like 
presumption  to  endeavour  to  bring  forward  proofs;  though 
proof  must  be  brought,  or  the  strong  hold  of  prescription 
will  never  be  forced  by  reason  ;  yet  to  urge  prescription  as 
an  argument  to  justify  the  depriving  men  (or  women)  of 
their  natural  rights,  is  one  of  the  absurd  sophisms  which 
daily  insult  common-sense. 

The  civilisation  of  the  bulk  of  the  people  of  Europe  i 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  5 

very  partial ;  nay,  it  may  be  made  a  question,  whether  they 
have  acquired  any  virtues  in  exchange  for  innocence,  equi- 
valent to  the  misery  produced  by  the  vices  that  have  been 
plastered  over  unsightly  ignorance,  and  the  freedom  which 
has  been  bartered  for  splendid  slavery.  The  desire  of 
dazzling  by  riches,  the  most  certain  pre-eminence  that  man 
can  obtain,  the  pleasure  of  commanding  flattering  syco- 
phants, and  many  other  complicated  low  calculations  of 
doting  self-love,  have  all  contributed  to  overwhelm  the  mass 
of  mankind,  and  make  liberty  a  convenient  handle  for 
mock  patriotism.  For  whilst  rank  and  titles  are  held  of  the 
utmost  importance,  before  which  Genius  "  must  hide  its 
diminished  head,"  it  is,  with  a  few  exceptions,  very  unfor- 
tunate for  a  nation  when  a  man  of  abilities,  without  rank  or 
property,  pushes  himself  forward  to  notice.  Alas!  what 
unheard-of  misery  have  thousands  suffered  to  purchase  a 
cardinal's  hat  for  an  intriguing  obscure  adventurer,  who 
longed  to  be  ranked  with  princes,  or  lord  it  over  them  by 
seizing  the  triple  crown  ! 

Such,  indeed,  has  been  the  wretchedness  that  has  flowed 
from  hereditary  honours,  riches,  and  monarchy,  that  men 
of  lively  sensibility  have  almost  uttered  blasphemy  in  order 
to  justify  the  dispensations  of  Providence.  Man  has  been 
held  out  as  independent  of  His  power  who  made  him,  or  as 
a  lawless  planet  darting  from  its  orbit  to  steal  the  celestial 
fire  of  reason  ;  and  the  vengeance  of  Heaven,  lurking  in  the 
subtile  flame,  like  Pandora's  pent-up  mischiefs,  sufficiently 
punished  his  temerity,  by  introducing  evil  into  the  world. 

Impressed  by  this  view  of  the  misery  and  disorder  which 
pervaded  society,  and  fatigued  with  jostling  against  artificial 
fools,  Rousseau  became  enamoured  of  solitude,  and,  being 
at  the  same  time  an  optimist,  he  labours  with  uncommon 
eloquence  to  prove  that  man  was  naturally  a  solitary  animal. 


6  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

Misled  by  his  respect  for  the  goodness  of  God,  who  cer- 
tainly— for  what  man  of  sense  and  feeling  can  doubt  it ! — 
gave  life  only  to  communicate  happiness,  he  considers  evil 
as  positive,  and  the  work  of  man ;  not  aware  that  he  was 
exalting  one  attribute  at  the  expense  of  another,  equally 
necessary  to  divine  perfection. 

Reared  on  a  false  hypothesis,  his  arguments  in  favour  of 
a  state  of  nature  are  plausible,  but  unsound.  I  say  unsound; 
for  to  assert  that  a  state  of  nature  is  preferable  to  civilisation, 
in  all  its  possible  perfection,  is,  in  other  words,  to  arraign 
supreme  wisdom ;  and  the  paradoxical  exclamation,  that 
God  has  made  all  things  right,  and  that  error  has  been 
introduced  by  the  creature,  whom  He  formed,  knowing  what 
He  formed,  is  as  unphilosophical  as  impious. 

When  that  wise  Being  who  created  us  and  placed  us  here, 
saw  the  fair  idea,  He  willed,  by  allowing  it  to  be  so,  that 
the  passions  should  unfold  our  reason,  because  He  could 
see  that  present  evil  would  produce  future  good.  Could  the 
helpless  creature  whom  He  called  from  nothing  break  loose 
from  His  providence,  and  boldly  learn  to  know  good  by 
practising  evil,  without  His  permission?  No.  How  could 
that  energetic  advocate  for  immortality  argue  so  incon- 
sistently ?  Had  mankind  remained  for  ever  in  the  brutal 
state  of  nature,  which  even  his  magic  pen  cannot  paint  as 
a  state  in  which  a  single  virtue  took  root,  it  would  have 
been  clear,  though  not  to  the  sensitive  unreflecting  wanderer, 
that  man  was  born  to  run  the  circle  of  life  and  death,  and 
adorn  God's  garden  for  some  purpose  which  could  not  easily, 
be  reconciled  with  His  attributes. 

But  if,  to  crown  the  whole,  there  were  to  be  rational 
creatures  produced,  allowed  to  rise  in  excellence  by  the 
exercise  of  powers  implanted  for  that  purpose ;  if  benignity 
itself  thought  fit  to  call  into  existence  a  creature  above  the 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  ^ 

brutes,*  who  could  think  and  improve  himself,  why  should 
that  inestimable  gift,  for  a  gift  it  was,  if  man  was  so  created, 
as  to  have  a  capacity  to  rise  above  the  state  in  which  sensa- 
tion produced  brutal  ease,  be  called,  in  direct  terms,  a  curse? 
A  curse  it  might  be  reckoned,  if  the  whole  of  our  existence 
were  bounded  by  our  continuance  in  this  world  ;  for  why 
should  the  gracious  fountain  of  life  give  us  passions,  and 
the  power  of  reflecting,  only  to  imbitter  our  days  and  inspire 
us  with  mistaken  notions  of  dignity  ?  Why  should  He  lead 
us  from  love  of  ourselves  to  the  sublime  emotions  which  the 
discovery  of  His  wisdom  and  goodness  excites,  if  these 
feelings  were  not  set  in  motion  to  improve  our  nature,  of 
which  they  make  a  part,t  and  render  us  capable  of  enjoying 
a  more  godlike  portion  of  happiness?  Firmly  persuaded 
that^no  evil  exists  in  the  world  that  God  did  not  design  to 
take  place,  I  build  my  belief  on  the  perfection  of  God. 
Rousseau  exerts  himself  to  prove  that  all  was  right 


*  Contrary  to  the  opinion  of  anatomists,  who  argue  by  analogy 
from  the  formation  of  the  teeth,  stomach,  and  intestines,  Rousseau  will 
not  allow  a  man  to  be  a  carnivorous  animal.  And,  carried  away  from 
nature  by  a  love  of  system,  he  disputes  whether  man  be  a  gregarious 
animal,  though  the  long  and  helpless  state  of  infancy  seems  to  point 
him  out  as  particularly  impelled  to  pair,  the  first  step  towards  herding. 

f  What  would  you  say  to  a  mechanic  whom  you  had  desired  to  make  a 
watch  to  point  out  the  hour  of  the  day,  if,  to  show  his  ingenuity,  he  added 
wheels  to  make  it  a  repeater,  &c. ,  that  perplexed  the  simple  mechanism ; 
should  he  urge — to  excuse  himself — had  you  not  touched  a  certain 
spring,  you  would  have  known  nothing  of  the  matter,  and  that  he 
should  have  amused  himself  by  making  an  experiment  without  doing 
you  any  harm,  would  you  not  retort  fairly  upon  him,  by  insisting  that 
if  he  had  not  added  those  needless  wheels  and  springs,  the  accident 
could  not  have  happened  ? 


8  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

originally  :  a  crowd  of  authors  that  all  is  now  right :  and  I, 
that  all  will  be  right. 

But,  true  to  his  first  position,  next  to  a  state  of  nature, 
Rousseau  celebrates  barbarism,  and  apostrophising  the  shade 
of  Fabricius,  he  forgets  that,  in  conquering  the  world,  the 
Romans  never  dreamed  of  establishing  their  own  liberty  on 
a  firm  basis,  or  of  extending  the  reign  of  virtue.  Eager  to 
support  his  system,  he  stigmatises,  as  vicious,  every  effort  of 
genius  ;  and,  uttering  the  apotheosis  of  savage  virtues,  he 
exalts  those  to  demi-gods,  who  were  scarcely  human — the 
brutal  Spartans,  who,  in  defiance  of  justice  and  gratitude, 
sacrificed,  in  cold  blood,  the  slaves  who  had  shown  them- 
selves heroes  to  rescue  their  oppressors. 

Disgusted  with  artificial  manners  and  virtues,  the  citizen 
of  Geneva,  instead  of  properly  sifting  the  subject,  threw 
away  the  wheat  with  the  chaff,  without  waiting  to  inquire 
whether  the  evils  which  his  ardent  soul  turned  from  in- 
dignantly, were  the  consequence  of  civilisation  or  the 
vestiges  of  barbarism.  He  saw  vice  trampling  on  virtue,  and 
the  semblance  of  goodness  taking  the  place  of  the  reality ; 
he  saw  talents  bent  by  power  to  sinister  purposes,  and 
never  thought  of  tracing  the  gigantic  mischief  up  to  arbitrary 
power,  up  to  the  hereditary  distinctions  that  clash  with  the 
mental  superiority  that  naturally  raises  a  man  above  his 
fellows.  He  did  not  perceive  that  regal  power,  in  a  few 
generations,  introduces  idiotism  into  the  noble  stem,  and 
holds  out  baits  to  render  thousands  idle  and  vicious. 

Nothing  can  set  the  regal  character  in  a  more  con- 
temptible point  of  view,  than  the  various  crimes  that  have 
elevated  men  to  the  supreme  dignity.  Vile  intrigues,  un- 
natural crimes,  and  every  vice  that  degrades  our  nature, 
have  been  the  steps  to  this  distinguished  eminence ;  yet 
millions  of  men  have  supinely  allowed  the  nerveless  limbs 


Q 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  g 

of  the  posterity  of  such  rapacious  prowlers  to  rest  quietly 
on  their  ensanguined  thrones.* 

What  but  a  pestilential  vapour  can  hover  over  society 
when  its  chief  director  is  only  instructed  in  the  invention  of 
crimes,  or  t>:e  stupid  routine  of  childish  ceremonies?  Will 
men  never  be  wise  ? — will  they  never  cease  to  expect  corn 
from  tares,  and  figs  from  thistles? 

It  is  impossible  for  any  man^  wh*»n.  the  rqnst  favourable^ 
circumstances  concur,  to  acquire  sufficient  knowledge  and 
strength  of  mind  to  discharge  the  duties  of  a  king,  entrusted 
with  uncontrolled  power;  how  then  must  they  be  violated 
when  his  very  elevation  is  an  insuperable  bar  to  the  attain- 
ment of  either  wisdom  or  virtue,  when  all  the  feelings  of 
a  man  are  stifled  by  flattery,  and  reflection  shut  out  by 
pleasure  !  Sure  it  is  madness  to  make  the  fate  of  thousands. 
depend  on  trie" "caprice  of  a  weak  fellow-creature,  whose 
very  station  sinks  him  necessarily  below  the  meanest  of  his 
-  subjects  !  But  one  power  should  not  be  thrown  down  to 
exalt  another — for  all  power  inebriates  weak  man ;  and  its 
abuse  proves  that  the  more  equality  there  is  established 
among  men,  the  more  virtue  and  happiness  will  reign  in 
%^  society.  But  this  and  any  similar  maxim  deduced  from 
simple  reason,  raises  an  outcry — the  Church  or  the  State  is 
in  danger,  if  faith  in  the  wisdom  of  antiquity  is  not  im- 
plicit ;  and  they  who,  roused  by  the  sight  of  human  calamity, 
dare  to  attack  human  authority,  are  reviled  as  despisers  of 
God,  and  enemies  of  man.  These  are  bitter  calumnies,  yet 
they  reached  one  of  the  best  of  menf,  whose  ashes  still  preach 

*  Could  there  be  a  greater  insult  offered  to  the  rights  of  man  than 
the  beds  of  justice  in  France,  when  an  infant  was  made  the  organ  of  the 
detestable  Dubois  ? 

t  Dr  Price. 


io  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

peace,  and  whose  memory  demands  a  respectful  pause, 
when  subjects  are  discussed  that  lay  so  near  his  heart. 

After  attacking  the  sacred  majesty  of  kings,  _I  shall 
scarcely  excite  surprise  by  adding  my  firm  persuasion  that 
e~very  profession,  in  which  great  subordination  of  rank  con- 
stitutes its  power,  is  highly  injurious  to  morality. 

A  standing  army,  for  instance,  is  incompatible  with 
freedom ;  because  subordination  and  rigour  are  the  very 
sinews  of  military  discipline  ;  and  despotism  is  necessary  to 
give  vigour  to  enterprises  that  one  will  directs.  A  spirit 
inspired  by  romantic  notions  of  honour,  a  kind  of  morality 
founded  on  the  fashion  of  the  age,  can  only  be  felt  by  a 
few  officers,  whilst  the  main  body  must  be  moved  by  com- 
mand, like  the  waves  of  the  sea ;  for  the  strong  wind  of 
authority  pushes  the  crowd  of  subalterns  forward,  they 
scarcely  know  or  care  why,  with  headlong  fury. 

Besides,  nothing  can  be  so  prejudicial  to  the  morals  of 
the  inhabitants  of  country  towns  as  the  occasional  residence 
of  a  set  of  idle  superficial  young  men,  whose  only  occupa- 
tion is  gallantry,  and  whose  polished  manners  render  vice 
more  dangerous,  by  concealing  its  deformity  under  gay 
ornamental  drapery.  An  air  of  fashion,  which  is  but  a 
badge  of  slavery,  and  proves  that  the  soul  has  not  a  strong 
individual  character,  awes  simple  country  people  into  an 
imitation  of  the  vices,  when  they  cannot  catch  the  slippery 
graces,  of  politeness.  Every  corps  is  a  chain  of  despots, 
who,  submitting  and  tyrannising  without  exercising  their 
reason,  become  dead-weights  of  vice  and  folly  on  the  com- 
munity. A  man  of  rank  or  fortune,  sure  of  rising  by  interest, 
has  nothing  to  do  but  to  pursue  some  extravagant  freak  ; 
whilst  the  needy  gentleman,  who  is  to  rise,  as  the  phrase 
turns,  by  his  merit,  becomes  a  servile  parasite  or  vile  pander. 

Sailors,    the   naval    gentlemen,    come    under   the   same 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  n 

description,  only  their  vices  assume  a  different  and  a  grosser 
cast.  They  are  more  positively  indolent,  when  not  dis- 
charging the  ceremonials  of  their  station  ;  whilst  the  insigni- 
ficant fluttering  of  soldiers  may  be  termed  active  idleness. 
More  confined  to  the  society  of  men,  the  former  acquire  a 
fondness  for  humour  and  mischievous  tricks ;  whilst  the 
latter,  mixing  frequently  with  well-bred  women,  catch  a 
sentimental  cant.  But  mind  is  equally  out  of  the  question, 
whether  they  indulge  the  horse-laugh,  or  polite  simper. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  extend  the  comparison  to  a  pro- 
fession where  more  mind  is  certainly  to  be  found, — for  the 
clergy  have  superior  opportunities  of  improvement,  though 
subordination  almost  equally  cramps  their  faculties  ?  The 
blind  submission  imposed  at  college  to  forms  of  belief 
serves  as  a  novitiate  to  the  curate,  who  must  obsequiously 
respect  the  opinion  of  his  rector  or  patron,  if  he  mean  to 
rise  in  his  profession.  Perhaps  there  cannot  be  a  more 
forcible  contrast  than  between  the  servile  dependent  gait  of 
a  poor  curate  and  the  courtly  mien  of  a  bishop.  And  the 
respect  and  contempt  they  inspire,  render  the  discharge  of 
their  separate  functions  equally  useless. 

It  is  of  great  importance  to  observe  that  the  character  of 
every  man  is,  in  some  degree,  formed  by  his  profession. 
A  man  of  sense  may  only  have  a  cast  of  countenance  that 
wears  off  as  you  trace  his  individuality,  whilst  the  weak, 
common  man  has  scarcely  ever  any  character,  but  what 
belongs  to  the  body ;  at  least,  all  his  opinions  have  been  so 
steeped  in  the  vat  consecrated  by  authority,  that  the  faint 
spirit  which  the  grape  of  his  own  vine  yields,  cannot  be 
distinguished. 

Society,  therefore,  as  it  becomes  more  enlightened,  should 
be  very  careful  not  to  establish  bodies  of  men  who  must 
necessarily  be  made  foolish  or  vicious  by  the  very  constitu- 
tion of  their  profession. 


In  the  infancy  of  society,  when  men  were  just  emerging 
out  of  barbarism,  chiefs  and  priests,  touching  the  most 
powerful  springs  of  savage  conduct,  hope  and  fear,  must 
have  had  unbounded  sway.  An  aristrocracy,  of  course,  is 
naturally  the  first  form  of  government.  But,  clashing  in- 
terests soon  losing  their  equipoise,  a  monarchy  and  hierarchy 
break  out  of  the  confusion  of  ambitious  struggles,  and  the 
foundation  of  both  is  secured  by  feudal  tenures.  This 
appears  to  be  the  origin  of  monarchical  and  priestly  power, 
and  the  dawn  of  civilisation.  But  such  combustible  mate- 
rials cannot  long  be  pent  up;  and,  getting  vent  in  foreign 
wars  and  intestine  insurrections,  the  people  acquire  some 
power  in  the  tumult,  which  obliges  their  rulers  to  gloss  over 
their  oppression  with  a  show  of  right.  Thus,  as  wars,  agri- 
culture, commerce,  and  literature,  expand  the  mind,  despots 
are  compelled  to  make  covert  corruption  hold  fast  the  power 
which  was  formerly  snatched  by  open  force.*  And  this 
baneful  lurking  gangrene  is  most  quickly  spread  by  luxury 
and  superstition,  the  sure  dregs  of  ambition.  The  indolent 
puppet  of  a  court  first  becomes  a  luxurious  monster,  or 
fastidious  sensualist,  and  then  makes  the  contagion  which 
his  unnatural  state  spread,  the  instrument  of  tyranny. 

It  is  the  pestiferous  purple  which  renders  the  progress  of 
civilisation  a  curse,  and  warps  the  understanding,  till  men 
of  sensibility  doubt  whether  the  expansion  of  intellect  pro- 
duces a  greater  portion  of  happiness  or  misery.  But  the 
nature  of  the  poison  points  out  the  antidote ;  and  had 
Rousseau  mounted  one  step  higher  in  his  investigation,  or 


*  Men  of  abilities  scatter  seeds  that  grow  up  and  have  a  great 
influence  on  the  forming  opinion  ;  and  when  once  the  public  opinion 
preponderates,  through  the  exertion  of  reason,  the  overthrow  of 
arbitrary  power  is  not  very  distant. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN,  13 

could  his  eye  have  pierced  through  the  foggy  atmosphere, 
which  he  almost  disdained  to  breathe,  his  active  mind 
would  have  darted  forward  to  contemplate  th  ^perfection  of 
man  in  the  establishment  of  true  civilisation,  instead  of 
taking  his  ferocious  flight  back  to  the  night  of  sensual 
ignorance. 


14  VINDICATION  OF  THE 


CHAPTER   II. 

THE    PREVAILING   OPINION    OF   A   SEXUAL 
CHARACTER    DISCUSSED. 

D  account  for,  and  excuse  the  tyranny  of  man,  many 
/ingenious  arguments  have  bee'n  brought  forward  to 
"•tff^  prove,  that  the  two  sexes,  in  the  acquirement  of 
virtue,  ought  to  aim  at  attaining  a  very  different  character ; 
or,  to  speak  explicitly,  w_omen  are  not  allowed  to  have 
sufficient  strength  nf  minrl  tn  acquire  what  really  deserves 
the  name  of  virtue,-  Yet  it  should  seem,  allowing  them  to 
have  souls,  that  there  is  but  one  way  appointed  by  Provi- 
dence to  lead  mankind  to  either  virtue  or  happiness. 

ILthen  women  are  not  a  swarm  of  ephemeron  triflerst 
why  should  they  be  kept  in  ignorance  under  the  specious 
name  of  innocence  ?  Men  complain,  and  with  reason,  of 
the  follies  and  caprices  of  our  sex,  when  they  do  not  keenly 
satirise  our  headstrong  passions  and  grovelling  vices.  Be- 
hold, I  should  answer,  the  natural  effect  of  ignorance  !  The 
mind  will  ever  be  unstable  that  has  only  prejudices  to  rest 
on,  and  the  current  will  run  with  destructive  fury  when  there 
are  no  barriers  to  break  its  force.  Women  are  told  from 
their  infancy,  and  taught  by  the  example  of  their  mothers, 
that  a  little  knowledge  of  human  weakness,  justly  termed 
cunning,  softness  of  temper,  outward  obedience,  and  a 
scrupulous  attention  to  a  puerile  kind  of  propriety,  will  obtain 
for  them  the  protection  of  man ;  and  should  they  be  beau- 
tiful, everything  else  is  needless,  for  at  least  twenty  years 
of  their  lives. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  15 

Thus  Milton  describes  our  first  frail  mother ;  though 
when  he  tells  us  that  women  are  formed  for  softness  and 
sweet  attractive  grace,  I  cannot  comprehend  his  meaning, 
unless,  in  the  true  Mahometan  strain,  he  meant  to  deprive 
us  of  souls,  and  insinuate  that  we  were  beings  only  designed 
by  sweet  attractive  grace,  and  docile  blind  obedience,  to 
gratify  thejsenses  of  man  when  he  can  no  longer  soar  on  the 
wing  of  contemplation. 

How  grossly  do  they  insult  us  who  thus  advise  us  only  to 
;ender  ourselves  gentle,  domestic  brutes  !  For  instance,  the 
winning  softness  so  warmly  and  frequently  recommended, 
that  governs  by  obeying.  What  childish  expressions,  and 
how  insignificant  is  the  being — can  it  be  an  immortal  one  ? — 
who  will  condescend  to  govern  by  such  sinister  methods  ? 
"  Certainly,"  says  Lord  Bacon,  "  man  is  of  kin  to  the  beasts 
by  his  body ;  and  if  he  be  not  of  kin  to  God  by  his  spirit, 
he  is  a  base  and  ignoble  creature  !  "  Men,  indeed,  appear 
to  me  to  act  in  a  very  unphilosophj[cal  manner,  whe^  frey  try 
^>to  secure  the  good  conduct  of  women  by  attempting  to  keep 
them  always  in  a  state  of  childhood.  Rousseau  was  more 
^-consistent  when  he  wished  to  stop  the  progress  of  reason  in 
both  sexes,  for  if  men  eat  of  the  tree  of  knowledge,  women 
will  come  in  for  a  taste ;  but,  from  the  imperfect  cultivation 
which  their  understandings  now  receive,  they  only  attain  a 
knowledge  of  evil. 

Children,  I  grant,  should  beg-runoceTrtv;  <hut— when  the 
epitHet  is  applied  to  men,  or  women^jt  is  but  a  civil  term 

ior"weakness. For  if  it  be  allowed  that  women  were  destineH 

by  Providence  to  acquire  human  virtues,  and,  by  the 
exercise  of  their  understandings,  that  stability  of  character 
which  is  the  firmest  ground  to  rest  our  future  hopes  upon, 
they  must  be  permitted  to  turn  tQ/the  fountain  of  light,  and 
not  forced-to  shape  their  course  by  the  twinkling  of  a  mere 


1 6  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

satellite.  Milton,  I  grant,  was  of  a  very  different  opinion  ; 
for  he  only  bends  to  the  indefeasible  right  of  beauty,  though 
it  would  be  difficult  to  render  two  passages  which  I  now 
mean  to  contrast,  consistent.  But  into  similar  inconsisten- 
cies are  great  men  often  led  by  their  senses  : — 

"To  whom  thus  Eve  with  perfect  beauty  adorn'd. 
My  author  and  disposer,  what  thou  bid'st 
Unargued  I  obey  ;  so  God  ordains  ; 
God  is  thy  law,  thou  mine :  to  know  no  more 
Is  woman's  happiest  knowledge  and  her  praise." 

These  are  exactly  the  arguments  that  I  have  used  to 
children  ;  but  I  have  added,  your  reason  is  now  gaining 
strength,  and,  till  it  arrives  at  some  degree  of  maturity,  you 
must  look  up  to  me  for  advice, — then  you  ought  to  think, 
and  only  rely  on  God. 

Yet  in  the  following  lines  Milton  seems  to  coincide  with  me, 
when  he  makes  Adam  thus  expostulate  with  his  Maker : — 

"  Hast  Thou  not  made  me  here  Thy  substitute, 
And  these  inferior  far  beneath  me  set  ? 
Among  untquals  what  society 
Can  sort,  what  harmony  or  true  delight  ? 
Which  must  be  mutual,  in  proportion  due 
Given  and  received  ;  but  in  disparity 
The  one  intense,  the  other  still  remiss 
Cannot  well  suit  with  either,  but  soon  prove 
Tedious  alike  :  of  fellowship  I  speak 
Such  as  I  seek,  fit  to  participate 
All  rational  delight " 

In  treating  therefore  of  the  manners  of  women,  let  us, 
disregarding  sensual  arguments,  trace  what  we  should 
endeavour  to  make  them  in  order  to  co-operate,  if  the 
expression  be  not  too  bold,  with  the  Supreme  Being. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  17 

By  individual  education,  I  mean,  for  the  sense  of  the 
word  is  not  precisely  defined,  such  an  attention  to  a  child  as 
will  slowly  sharpen  the  senses,  form  the  temper,  regulate  the 
passions  as  they  begin  to  ferment,  and  set  the  understanding 
to  work  before  the  body  arrives  at  maturity  ;  so  that  the 
man  may  only  have  to  proceed,  not  to  begin,  the  important 
task  of  learning  to  think  and  reason. 

To  prevent  any  misconstruction,  I  must  add,  that  I  do 
not  believe  that  a  private  education  can  work  the  wonders 
which  some  sanguine  writers  have  attributed  to  it.  Menjmd- 
he  edll^tpr^  in  n  grpni-  dpgrfigt  fry  the  opinions^ 


and  manners  of  the  society  they  live  in.  In  every  age  there 
has  been  a  stream  of  popular  opinion  that  has  carried  all 
before  it,  and  given  a  family  character,  as  it  were,  to  the 
century.  It  may  then  fairly  be  inferred,  that,  till  society  be 
differently  constituted,  much  cannot  be  expected  from  edu- 
cation. It  is  however,  sufficient  for  my  present  purpose  to 
assert  that,  whatever  effect  circumstances  have  on  the  abili- 
ties, every  being  may  become  virtuous  by  the  exercise  of  its 
own  reason  ;  for  if  but  one  being  was  created  with  vicious 
inclinations,  that  is  positively  bad,  what  can  save  us  from 
atheism  ?  or  if  we  worship  a  God,  is  not  that  God  a  devil  ? 

Consequently,  the  most  perfect  education,  in  my  opinion, 
is  such  an  exercise  of  the  understanding  as  is  best  calculated 
to  strengthen  the  body  and  form  the  heart.  Or,  in  other 
words,  to  enable  the  individual  to  attain  such  habits  of 
virtue  as  will  render  it  independent.  In  fact,  it  is  a  farce  to 
call  any  being  virtuous  whose  virtues  do  not  result  from  the 
exercise  of  its  own  reason.  This  was  Rousseau's  opinion 
respecting  men  ;  I  extend  it  to  women,  and  confidently 
assert  that  they  have  been  drawn  out  of  their  sphere  by  false 
refinement,  and  not  by  an  endeavour  to  acquire  masculine 
qualities.  Still  the  regal  homage  which  they  receive  is  so 

B 


iS  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

intoxicating,  that  until  the  manners  of  the  times  are  changed, 
and  formed  on  more  reasonable  principles,  it  may  be  impos- 
sible to  c^nvmce_tlicm-that  the-JJlegjtjrnate  power  which 
they  obtain  by  degrading  themselves  is  a  cur.  se^ -and- that 
they  must  return  to  nature  and  equality  if  they  wish  to 
secure  the  placid  satisfaction  that  unsophisticated  affections 
impart.  .But  for  this  epoch  we  must  wait — wait  perhaps  till 
kings  and  nobles,  enlightened  by  reason,  and,  preferring  the 
real  dignity  of  man  to  childish  state,  throw  off  their  gaudy 
hereditary  trappings  ;  and  if  then  women  do  not  resign  the 
arbitrary  power  of  beauty — they  will  prove  that  they  have 
/ess  mind  than  man. 

I  may  be  accused  of  arrogance  ;  still  I  must  declare  what 
I  firmly  believe,  that  all  the  writers  who  have  written  on  the 
subject  ofjemale  education  amL  manners,  frorn^  Rousseau  to 
Dr  Gregory, Jiaye_contrib-uted  to  rend^''  wnmpn  more  prtifL- 
cial,  weak  characters,  than  they  would  otherwise  have  beeu; 
and  consequently,  more  useless  member^  of  society.  I 
might  have  expressed  this  conviction  in  a  lower  key,  but  I 
am  afraid  it  would  have  been  the  whine  of  affectation,  and 
not  the  faithful  expression  of  my  feelings,  of  the  clear  result 
which  experience  and  reflection  have  led  me  to  draw.  When 
I  come  to  that  division  of  the  subject,  I  shall  advert  to  the 
passages  that  I  more  particularly  disapprove  of,  in  the  works 
of  the  authors  I  have  just  alluded  to  ;  but  it  is  first  necessary 
to  observe  that  my  objection  extends  to  the  whole  purport 
of  those  books,  which  tend,  in  my  opinion,  to  degrade  one- 
half  of  the  human  species,  and  render  women  pleasing  at 
the  expense  of  every  solid  virtue. 

Though,  to  reason  on  Rousseau's  ground,  if  man  did 
attain  a  degree  cf  perfection  of  mind  when  his  body  arrived 
at  maturity,  it  might  be  proper,  in  order  to  make  a  man  and 
liis  wife  one,  that  she  should  rely  entirely  on  his  under- 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  19 

standing ;  and  the  graceful  ivy,  clasping  the  oak  that  sup- 
ported it,  would  form  a  whole  in  which  strength  and  beauty 
would  be  equally  conspicuous.  But,  alas !  husbands,  as 
well  as  their  helpmates,  are  often  only  overgrown  children, 
— nay,  thanks  to  early  debauchery,  scarcely  men  in  their 
outward  form, — and  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  one  need 
not  come  from  heaven  to  tell  us  the  consequence. 

Many  are  the  causes  that,  in  the  present  corrupt  state  of 
society,  contribute  to  enslave  women  by  cramping  their  un- 
derstandings and  sharpening  their  senses.  One,  perhaps, 
that  silently  does  more  mischief  than  all  the  rest,  is  their 
disregard  of  order. 

To  do  everything  in  an  orderly  manner  is  a  most  im- 
portant precept,  which  women,  who,  generally  speaking, 
receive  only  a  disorderly  kind  of  education,  seldom  attend 
to  with  that  degree  of  exactness  that  men,  who  from  their 
infancy  are  broken  into  method,  observe.  This  negligent 
kind  of  guesswork — for  what  other  epithet  can  be  used  to 
point  out  the  random  exertions  of  a  sort  of  instinctive 
common-sense  never  brought  to  the  test  of  reason? — pre- 
vents their  generalising  matters  of  fact ;  so  they  do  to-day 
what  they  did  yesterday,  merely  because  they  did  it  yes- 
terday. 

This  contempt  of  the  understanding  in  early  life  has  more 
baneful  consequences  than  is  commonly  supposed ;  for  the 
little  knowledge  which  women  of  strong  minds  attain  is, 
from  various  circumstances,  of  a  more  desultory  kind  than 
the  knowledge  of  men,  and  it  is  acquired  more  by  sheer 
observations  on  real  life  than  from  comparing  what  has 
been  individually  observed  with  the  results  of  experience  gene- 
ralised by  speculation.  Led  by  their  dependent  situation 
and  domestic  employments  more  into  society,  what  they  learn 
is  rather  by  snatches  ;  and  as  learning  is  with  them  in  general 


20  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

only  a  secondary  thing,  they  do  not  pursue  any  one  branch 
with  that  persevering  ardour  necessary  to  give  vigour  to  the 
faculties  and  clearness  to  the  judgment.  In  the  present 
state  of  society  a  little  learning  is  required  to  support  the 
character  of  a  gentleman,  and  boys  are  obliged  to  submit  to 
a  few  years  of  discipline.  But  in  the  education  of  women, 
the  cultivation  of  the  understanding  is  always  subordinate  to 
the  acquirement  of  some  corporeal  accomplishment.  Even 
while  enervated  by  confinement  and  false  notions  of 
modesty,  the  body  is  prevented  from  attaining  that  grace 
and  beauty  which  relaxed  half-formed  limbs  never  exhibit. 
Besides,  in  youth  their  faculties  are  not  brought  forward  by 
emulation  ;  and  having  no  serious  scientific  study,  if  they 
have  natural  sagacity,  it  is  turned  too  soon  on  life  and 
manners.  They  dwell  on  effects  and  modifications,  without 
tracing  them  back  to  causes ;  and  complicated  rules  to 
adjust  behaviour  are  a  weak  substitute  for  simple  principles. 
As  a  proof  that  education  gives  this  appearance  of  weak- 
ness to  females,  we  may  instance  the  example  of  military 
men,  who  are,  like  them,  sent  into  the  world  before  their 
minds  have  been  stored  with  knowledge,  or  fortified  by 
principles.  The  consequences  are  similar  ;  soldiers  acquire 
a  little  superficial  knowledge,  snatched  from  the  muddy 
current  of  conversation,  and  from  continually  mixing  with 
society,  they  gain  what  is  termed  a  knowledge  of  the  world ; 
and  this  acquaintance  with  manners  and  customs  has  fre- 
quently been  confounded  with  a  knowledge  of  the  human 
heart.  But  can  the  crude  fruit  of  casual  observation,  never 
brought  to  the  test  of  judgment,  formed  by  comparing 
speculation  and  experience,  deserve  such  a  distinction? 
Soldiers,  as  well  as  women,  practise  the  minor  virtues  with 
punctilious  politeness.  Where  is  then  the  sexual  difference, 
when  the  education  has  been  the  same  ?  All  the  difference 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  21 

that  I  can  discern  arises  from  the  superior  advantage  of 
liberty  which  enables  the  former  to  see  more  of  life. 

It  is  wandering  from  my  present  subject,  perhaps,  to 
make  a  political  remark ;  but  as  it  was  produced  naturally 
by  the  train  of  my  reflections,  I  shall  not  pass  it  silently 
over. 

Standing  armies  can  never  consist  of  resolute  robust  men; 
they  may  be  well-disciplined  machines,  but  they  will  seldom 
contain  men  under  the  influence  of  strong  passions,  or  with 
very  vigorous  faculties ;  and  as  for  any  depth  of  under- 
standing, I  will  venture  to  affirm  that  it  is  as  rarely  to  be 
found  in  the  army  as  amongst  women.  And  the  cause,  I 
maintain,  is  the  same.  It  may  be  further  observed  that 
officers  are  also  particularly  attentive  to  their  persons,  fond 
of  dancing,  crowded  rooms,  adventures,  and  ridicule.*  Like 
the  fair  sex,  the  ^business  of  their  lives  is  gallantry ;  they 
were  taught  to  please,  and  they  only  live  to  please.  Yet 
they  do  not  lose  their  rank  in  the  distinction  of  sexes,  for 
they  are  still  reckoned  superior  to  women,  though  in  what 
their  superiority  consists,  beyond  what  I  have  just  men- 
tioned, it  is  difficult  to  discover. 

The  great  misfortune  is  this,  that  they  both  acquire 
manners  before  morals,  and  a  knowledge  of  life  before  they 
have  from  reflection  any  acquaintance  with  the  grand  ideal  out- 
line of  human  nature.  The  consequence  is  natural.  Satisfied 
with  common  nature,  they  become  a  prey  to  prejudices,  and 
taking  all  their  opinions  on  credit,  they  blindly  submit  to 
authority.  So  that  if  they  have  any  sense,  it  is  a  kind  of  in- 


*  Why  should  women  be  censured  with  petulant  acrimony  because 
they  seem  to  have  a  passion  for  a  scarlet  coat  ?  Has  not  education 
placed  them  more  on  a  level  with  soldiers  than  any  other  class  of 
men  ? 


22  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

stinctive  glance  that  catches  proportions,  and  decides  with 
respect  to  manners,  but  fails  when  arguments  are  to  be  pur- 
sued below  the  surface,  or  opinions  analysed. 

May  not  the  same  remark  be  applied  to  women?  Nay, 
the  argument  may  be  carried  still  further,  for  they  are  both 
thrown  out  of  a  useful  station  by  the  unnatural  distinctions 
established  in  civilised  life.  Riches  and  hereditary  honours 
have  made  cyphers  of  women  to  give  consequence  to  the 
numerical  figure ;  and  idleness  has  produced  a  mixture  of 
gallantry  and  despotism  into  society,  which  leads  the  very 
men  who  are  the  slaves  of  their  mistresses  to  tyrannise  over 
their  sisters,  wives,  and  daughters.  This  is  only  keeping 
them  in  rank  and  file,  it  is  true.  Strengthen  the  female 
mind  by  enlarging  it,  and  there  will  be  an  end  to  blind 
oTSedience ;  but  as  blind  obedience  is  ever  sought  for  by 
power,  tyrants  and  sensualists  are  in  the  right  when  they 
endeavour  to  keep  women  in  the  dark,  because  the  former 
only  want  slaves,  and  the  latter  a  plaything.  "  The  sensualist, 
indeed,  has  been  the  most  dangerous  of  tyrants,  and  women 
have  been  duped  by  their  lovers,  as  princes  by  their  minis- 
ters, whilst  dreaming  that  they  reigned  over  them. 

I  now  principally  allude  to  Rousseau,  for  his  character  of 
Sophia  is  undoubtedly  a  captivating  one,  though  it  appears 
to  me  grossly  unnatural.  However,  it  is  not  the  super- 
structure, but  the  foundation  of  her  character,  the  principles 
on  which  her  education  was  built,  that  I  mean  to  attack ; 
nay,  warmly  as  I  admire  the  genius  of  that  able  writer,  whose 
opinions  I  shall  often  have  occasion  to  cite,  indignation 
always  takes  place  of  admiration,  and  the  rigid  frown  of 
insulted  virtue  effaces  the  smile  of  complacency  which  his 
eloquent  periods  are  wont  to  raise  when  I  read  his  voluptuous 
reveries.  Is  this  the  man  who,  in  his  ardour  for  virtue, 
would  banish  all  the  soft  arts  of  peace,  and  almost  carry  us 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  23 

back  to  Spartan  discipline?  Is  this  the  man  who  delights 
to  paint  the  useful  struggles  of  passion,  the  triumphs  of  good 
dispositions,  and  the  heroic  flights  which  carry  the  glowing 
soul  out  of  itself?  How  are  these  mighty  sentiments  lowered 
when  he  describes  the  pretty  foot  and  enticing  airs  of  his 
little  favourite  !  But  for  the  present  I  waive  the  subject, 
and  instead  of  severely  reprehending  the  transient  effusions 
of  overweening  sensibility,  I  shall  only  observe  that  whoever 
has  cast  a  benevolent  eye  on  society  must  often  have  been 
gratified  by  the  sight  of  humble  mutual  love  not  dignified  by 
sentiment,  or  strengthened  by  a  union  in  intellectual  pursuits. 
The  domestic  trifles  of  the  day  have  afforded  matters  for 
cheerful  converse,  and  innocent  caresses  have  softened  toils 
which  did  not  require  great  exercise  of  mind  or  stretch  of 
thought ;  yet  has  not  the  sight  of  this  moderate  felicity 
excited  more  tendernsss  than  respect? — an  emotion  similar 
to  what  we  feel  when  children  are  playing,  or  animals  sport- 
ing ;  *  whilst  the  contemplation  of  the  noble  struggles  of 
suffering  merit  has  raised  admiration,  and  carried  our 
thoughts  to  that  world  where  sensation  will  give  place  to 
reason. 

Women  are  therefore  to  be  considered  either  as  moral 
beings,  or  so  weak  that  they  must  be  entirely  subjected  to  the 
superior  faculties  of  men. 


*  Similar  feelings  has  Milton's  pleasing  picture  of  paradisiacal  happi- 
ness ever  raised  in  my  mind  ;  yet,  instead  of  envying  the  lovely  pair,  I 
have  with  conscious  dignity  or  satanic  pride  turned  to  hell  for  sublimer 
objects.  In  the  same  style,  when  viewing  some  noble  monument  of 
human  art,  I  have  traced  the  emanation  of  the  Deity  in  the  order  I 
admired,  till,  descending  from  that  giddy  height,  I  have  caught  myself 
contemplating  the  grandest  of  all  human  sights  ;  for  fancy  quickly  placed 
in  some  solitary  recess  an  outcast  of  fortune,  rising  superior  to  passion 
and  discontent. 


24  VINDICATION  OF  THE 


Let  us  examine  this  question.  ^Rousseau  declares  that  a 
woman  should  never  for  a  moment  feel  herself  independent, 
that  she  should  be  governed  by  fear  to  exercise  her  natural 
cunning,  and  made  a  coquettish  slave  in  order  to  render  her 
a  more  alluring  object  of  desire,  a  sweeter  companion  to 
man,  whenever  he  chooses  to  relax  himself.  ^  He  carries  the 
arguments,  which  he  pretends  to  draw  from  the  indications 
of  nature,  still  further,  and  insinuates  that  truth  and  forti- 
tude, the  corner-stones  of  all  human  virtue,  should  be  culti- 
vated with  certain  restrictions,  because,  with  respect  to  the 
female  character,  obedience  is  the  grand  lesson  which  ought 
to  be  impressed  with  unrelenting  rigour. 

What  nonsense  !  When  will  a  great  man  arise  with  suffi- 
cient strength  of  mind  to  puff  away  the  fumes  which  pride 
and  sensuality  have  thus  spread  over  the  subject?  If 
women  are  by  nature  inferior  to  men,  their  virtues  must  be 
the  same  in  quality,  if  not  in  degree,  or  virtue  is  a  relative 
idea ;  consequently,  their  conduct  should  be  founded  on  the 
same  principles,  and  have  the  same  aim. 

Connected  with  man  as  daughters,  wives,  and  mothers, 
their  moral  character  may  be  estimated  by  their  manner  of 
fulfilling  those  simple  duties  ;  but  the  end,  the  grand  end,  of 
their  exertions  should  be  to  unfold  their  own  faculties,  and 
acquire  the  dignity  of  conscious  virtue.  'They  may  try  to 
render  their  road  pleasant ;  but  ought  never  to  forget,  in 
common  with  man,  that  life  yields  not  the  felicity  which  can 
satisfy  an  immortal  soul.  I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that 
either  sex  should  be  so  lost  in  abstract  reflections  or  distant 
views  as  to  forget  the  affections  "frnd  duties  that  lie  before 
them,  and  are,  in  truth,  the  means  appointed  to  produce 
the  fruit  of  life  ;  on  the  contrary,  I  would  warmly  recom- 
mend them,  even  while  I  assert,  that  they  afford  most  satis- 
faction when  they  are  considered  in  their  true  sober  light. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  25 

Probably  the  prevailing  opinion,  that  woman  was  created 
for  man,  may  have  taken  its  rise  from  Moses'  poetical  story  ; 
yet  as  very  few,  it  is  presumed,  who  have  bestowed  any  serious 
thought  on  the  subject  ever  supposed  that  Eve  was,  literally 
speaking,  one  of  Adam's  ribs,  the  deduction  must  be  allowed 
to  fall  to  the  ground,  or  only  be  so  far  admitted  as  it  proves 
that  man,  from  the  remotest  antiquity,  found  it  convenient 
to  exert  his  strength  to  subjugate  his  companion,  and  his 
invention  to  show  that  she  ought  to  have  her  neck  bent  under 
the  yoke,  because  the  whole  creation  was  only  created  for  his 
convenience  or  pleasure. 

Let  it  not  be  concluded  that  I  wish  to  invert  the  order  of 
things.  I  have  already  granted  that,  from  the  constitution 
of  their  bodies,  men  seemed  to  be  designed  by  Providence 
to  attain  a  greater  degree  of  virtue.  I  speak  collectively  of 
the  whole  sex ;  but  I  see  not  the  shadow  of  a  reason  to 
conclude  that  their  virtues  should  differ  in  respect  to  their 
nature.  In  fact,  how  can  they,  if  virtue  has  only  one  eternal 
standard  ?  I  must  therefore,  if  I  reason  consequentially,  as 
strenuously  maintain  that  they  have  the  same  simple  direc- 
tion as  that  there  is  a  God. 

It  follows  then  that  cunning  should  not  be  opposed  to 
wisdom,  little  cares  to  great  exertions,  or  insipid  softness, 
varnished  over  with  the  name  of  gentleness,  to  that  fortitude 
which  grand  views  alone  can  inspire. 

I  shall  be  told  that  woman  would  then  lose  many  of  her 
peculiar  graces,  and  the  opinion  of  a  well-known  poet 
might  be  quoted  to  refute  my  unqualified  assertion.  For 
Pope  has  said,  iu  the  name  of  the  whole  male  sex  : — 

"  Yet  ne'er  so  sure  our  passion  to  create, 

As  when  she  touch'd  the  brink  of  all  we  hate." 

In  what  light  this  sally  places  men  and  women  I  shall 


26  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

leave  to  the  judicious  to  determine.  Meanwhile,  I  shall 
content  myself  with  observing,  that  I  cannot  discover  why, 
unless  they  are  mortal,  females  should  always  be  degraded 
by  being  made  subservient  to  love  or  lust. 

To  speak  disrespectfully  of  love  is,  I  know,  high  treason 
against  sentiment  and  fine  feelings ;  but  I  wish  to  speak  the 
simple  language  of  truth,  and  rather  to  address  the  head 
than  the  heart.  To  endeavour  to  reason  love  out  of  the 
world  would  be  to  out-Quixote  Cervantes,  and  equally  offend 
against  common-sense ;  but  an  endeavour  to  restrain  this 
tumultuous  passion,  and  to  prove  that  it  should  not  be 
allowed  to  dethrone  superior  powers,  or  to  usurp  the  sceptre 
which  the  understanding  should  ever  coolly  wield,  appears 
less  wild. 

Youth  is  the  season  for  love  in  both  sexes ;  but  in  those 
days  of  thoughtless  enjoyment  provision  should  be  made  for 
the  more  important  years  of  life,  when  reflection  takes  place 
of  sensation.  But  Rousseau,  and  most  of  the  male  writers 
vvho  have  followed  his  steps,  have  warmly  inculcated  that 
the  whole  tendency  of  female  education  ought  to  be  directed 
to  one  point — to  render  them  pleasing. 

Let  me  reason  with  the  supporters  of  this  opinion  who 
have  any  knowledge  of  human  nature.  Do  they  imagine 
that  marriage  can  eradicate  the  habitude  of  life?  The 
woman  who  has  only  been  taught  to  please  will  soon  find 
that  her  charms  are  oblique  sunbeams,  and  that  they  cannot 
have  much  effect  on  her  husband's  heart  when  they  are  seen 
every  day,  when  the  summer  is  passed  and  gone.  Will  she 
then  have  sufficient  native  energy  to  look  into  herself  for 
comfort,  and  cultivate  her  dormant  faculties?  or  is  it  not 
more  rational  to  expect  that  she  will  try  to  please  other 
men,  and,  in  the  emotions  raised  by  the  expectation  of 
new  conquests,  endeavour  to  forget  the  mortification  her 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  27 

love  or  pride  has  received  ?  When  the  husband  ceases  to 
be  a  lover,  and  the  time  will  inevitably  come,  her  desire  of 
pleasing  will  then  grow  languid,  or  become  a  spring  of 
bitterness;  and  love,  perhaps,  the  most  evanescent  of  all 
passions,  gives  place  to  jealousy  or  vanity. 

I  now  speak  of  women  who  are  restrained  by  principle  or 
prejudice.  Such  women,  though  they  would  shrink  from 
an  intrigue  with  real  abhorrence,  yet,  nevertheless,  wish  to 
be  convinced  by  the  homage  of  gallantry  that  they  are 
cruelly  neglected  by  their  husbands ;  or,  days  and  weeks 
are  spent  in  dreaming  of  the  happiness  enjoyed  by  congenial 
souls,  till  their  health  is  undermined  and  their  spirits  broken 
by  discontent.  How  then  can  the  great  art  of  pleasing  be 
such  a  necessary  study  ?  it  is  only  useful  to  a  mistress.  The 
chaste  wife  and  serious  mother  should  only  consider  her 
power  to  please  as  the  polish  of  her  virtues,  and  the  affection 
of  her  husband  as  one  of  the  comforts  that  render  her  task 
less  difficult,  and  her  life  happier.  But,  whether  she  be 
loved  or  neglected,  her  first  wish  should  be  to  make  herself 
respectable,  and  not  to  rely  for  all  her  happiness  on  a  being 
subject  to  like  infirmities  with  herself. 

The  worthy  Dr  Gregory  fell  into  a  similar  error.  I  respect 
his  heart,  but  entirely  disapprove  of  his  celebrated  "  Legacy 
to  his  Daughters." 

He  advises  them  to  cultivate  a  fondness  for  dress,  because 
a  fondness  for  dress,  he  asserts,  is  natural  to  them.  I  am 
unable  to  comprehend  what  either  he  or  Rousseau  mean 
when  they  frequently  use  this  indefinite  term.  If  they  told 
us  that  in  a  pre-existent  state  the  soul  was  fond  of  dress,  and 
brought  this  inclination  with  it  into  a  new  body,  I  should 
listen  to  them  with  a  half-smile,  as  I  often  do  when  I  hear 
a  rant  about  innate  elegance.  But  if  he  only  meant  to  say 
that  the  exercise  of  the  faculties  will  produce  this  fondness, 


28  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

I  deny  it.     It  is  not  natural ;  but  arises,  like  false  ambition 
in  men,  from  a  love  of  power. 

Dr  Gregory  goes  much  further ;  he  actually  recommends 
dissimulation,  and  advises  an  innocent  girl  to  give  the  lie  to 
her  feelings,  and  not  dance  with  spirit,  when  gaiety  of  heart 
would  make  her  feet  eloquent  without  making  her  gestures 
immodest.  In  the  name  of  truth  and  common-sense,  why 
should  not  one  woman  acknowledge  that  she  can  take  more 
exercise  than  another?  or,  in  other  words,  that  she  has  a 
sound  constitution  ;  and  why,  to  damp  innocent  vivacity,  is 
she  darkly  to  be  told  that  men  will  draw  conclusions  which 
she  little  thinks  of?  Let  the  libertine  draw  what  inference 
he  pleases  ;  but,  I  hope,  that  no  sensible  mother  will  restrain 
the  natural  frankness  of  youth  by  instilling  such  indecent 
cautions.  Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh ;  and  a  wiser  than  Solomon  hath  said  that  the 
heart  should  be  made  clean,  and  not  trivial  ceremonies 
observed,  which  it  is  not  very  difficult  to  fulfil  with  scrupu- 
lous exactness  when  vice  reigns  in  the  heart. 

Women  ought  to  endeavour  to  purify  their  heart ;  but 
can  they  do  so  when  their  uncultivated  understandings 
make  them  entirely  dependent  on  their  senses  for  employ- 
ment and  amusement,  when  no  noble  pursuits  sets  them 
above  the  little  vanities  of  the  day,  or  enables  them  to  curb 
the  wild  emotions  that  agitate  a  reed,  over  which  every  passing 
breeze  has  power  ?  To/gain  the  affections  of  a  virtuous  man, 
is  affection  necessary  ?'  'Nature  has  given  woman  a  weaker 
frame  than  man  ;  but,  to  ensure  her  husband's  affections, 
must  a  wife,  who,  by  the  exercise  of  her  mind  and  body 
whilst  she  was  discharging  the  duties  of  a  daughter,  wife,  and 
mother,  has  allowed  her  constitution  to  retain  its  natural 
strength,  and  her  nerves  a  healthy  tone, — is  she,  I  sayy-to 
condescend  to  use  art,  and  feign  a  sickly  delicacy,  in  order 


ItlGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  29 

to  secure  her  husband's  affection?  Weakness  may  excite 
tenderness,  and  gratify  the  arrogant  pride  of  man ;  but  the 
lordly  caresses  of  a  protector  will  not  gratify  a  noble  mind 
that  pants  for  and  deserves  to  be  respected./ Fondness  is 
a  poor  substitute  for  friendship  !  // 

In  a  seraglio,  I  grant,  that  all  these  arts  are  necessary ; 
the  epicure  must  have  his  palate  tickled,  or  he  will  sink 
into  apathy  ;  but  have  women  so  little  ambition  as  to  be 
satisfied  with  such  a  condition  ?  Can  they  supinely  dream 
life  away  in  the  lap  of  pleasure,  or  the  languor  of  weariness, 
rather  than  assert  their  claim  to  pursue  reasonable  pleasures, 
and  render  themselves  conspicuous  by  practising  the  virtues 
which  dignify  mankind  ?  Surely  she  has  not  an  immortal 
soul  who  can  loiter  life  away  merely  employed  to  adorn  her 
person,  that  she  may  amUse  the  languid  hours,  and  soften 
the  cares  of  a  fellow-creature  who  is  willing  to  be  enlivened 
by  her  smiles  and  tricks,  when  the  serious  business  of  life  is 
over. 

>  Besides,  the  woman  who  strengthens  her  body  and  exer- 
ses  her  mind  will,  by  managing  her  family  and  practising 
various  virtues,  become  the  friend,  and  not  the  humble 
dependent  of  her  husband  /and  if  she,  by  possessing  such 
substantial  qualities,  merit  his  regard,  she  will  not  find  it 
necessary  to  conceal  her  affection,  nor  to  pretend  to  an 
unnatural  coldness  of  constitution  to  excite  her  husband's 
passions.  In  fact,  if  we  revert  to  history,  we  shall  find  that 
the  women  who  have  distinguished  themselves  have  neither 
been  the  most  beautiful  nor  the  most  gentle  of  their  sex. 

Nature,  or,  to  speak  with  strict  propriety,  God,  has  made 
all  things  right ;  but  man  has  sought  him  out  many  inven- 
tions to  mar  the  work.  I  now  allude  to  that  part  of  Dr 
Gregory's  treatise,  where  he  advises  a  wife  never  to  let  her 
husband  know  the  extent  of  her  sensibility  or  affection. 


30  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

Voluptuous  precaution,  and  as  ineffectual  as  absurd.  Love, 
from  its  very  nature,  must  be  transitory.  To  seek  for  a 
secret  that  would  render  it  constant,  would  be  as  wild  a 
search  as  for  the  philosopher's  stone,  or  the  grand  panacea ; 
and  the  discovery  would  be  equally  useless,  or  rather  perni- 
cious, to  mankind.  The  most  holy  band  of  society  is  friend- 
ship. It  has  been  well  said,  by  a  shrewd  satirist,  "  that  rare 
as  true  love  is,  true  friendship  is  still  rarer." 

This  is  an  obvious  truth,  and,  the  cause  not  lying  deep, 
will  not  elude  a  slight  glance  of  inquiry. 

Love,  the  common  passion,  in  which  chance  and  sensa- 
tion take  place  of  choice  and  reason,  is,  in  some  degree, 
felt  by  the  mass  of  mankind;  for  it  is  not  necessary  to 
speak,  at  present,  of  the  emotions  that  rise  above  or  sink 
below  love.  This  passion,  naturally  increased  by  suspense 
arid  difficulties,  draws  the  mind  out  of  its  accustomed  state, 
and  exalts  the  affections ;  but  the  security  of  marriage, 
allowing  the  fever  of  love  to  subside,  a  healthy  temperature 
is  thought  insipid  only  by  those  who  have  not  sufficient 
intellect  to  substitute  the  calm  tenderness  of  friendship, 
the  confidence  of  respect,  instead  of  blind  admiration,  and 
the  sensual  emotions  of  fondness. 

This  is,  must  be,  the  course  of  nature.  Friendship  or 
indifference  inevitably  succeeds  love.  And  this  constitution 
seems  perfectly  to  harmonise  with  the  system  of  government 
which  prevails  in  the  moral  world.  Passions  are  spurs  to 
action,  and  open  the  mind;  but  they  sink  into  mere  appe- 
tites, become  a  personal  and  momentary  gratification  when 
the  object  is  gained,  and  the  satisfied  mind  rests  in  enjoy- 
ment. The  man  who  had  some  virtue  whilst  he  was 
struggling  for  a  crown,  often  becomes  a  voluptuous  tyrant 
when  it  graces  his  brow ;  and,  when  the  lover  is  not  lost  in 
the  husband,  the  dotard,  a  prey  to  childish  caprices  and  fond 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  31 

jealousies,  neglects  the  serious  duties  of  life,  and  the  caresses 
which  should  excite  confidence  in  his  children  are  lavished 
on  the  overgrown  child,  his  wife. 

In  order  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  life,  and  to  be  able  to 
pursue  with  vigour  the  various  employments  which  form  the 
moral  character,  a  master  and  mistress  of  a  family  ought  not 
to  continue  to  love  each  other  with  passion.  I  mean  to  say 
that  they  ought  not  to  indulge  those  emotions  which  disturb 
the  order  of  society,  and  engross  the  thoughts  that  should 
be  otherwise  employed.  The  mind  that  has  never  been 
engrossed  by  one  object  wants  vigour, — if  it  can  long  be 
so,  it  is  weak. 

A  mistaken  education,  a  narrow  uncultivated  mind,  and 
many  sexual  prejudices,  tend  to  make  women  more  con- 
stant than  men ;  but,  for  the  present,  I  shall  not  touch  on 
this  branch  of  the  subject.  I  will  go  still  further,  and 
advance,  without  dreaming  of  a  paradox,  that  an  unhappy 
marriage  is  often  very  advantageous  to  a  family,  and  that 
the  neglected  wife  is,  in  general,  the  best  mother.  And  this 
would  almost  always  be  the  consequence  if  the  female  mind 
were  more  enlarged ;  for,  it  seems  to  be  the  common  dis- 
pensation of  Providence,  that  what  we  gain  in  present 
enjoyment  should  be  deducted  from  the  treasure  of  life, 
experience  ;  and  that  when  we  are  gathering  the  flowers  of 
the  day,  and  revelling  in  pleasure,  the  solid  fruit  of  toil  and 
wisdom  should  not  be  caught  at  the  same  time.  The  way 
lies  before  us,  we  must  turn  to  the  right  or  left ;  and  he 
who  will  pass  life  away  in  bounding  from  one  pleasure  to 
another,  must  not  complain  if  he  acquire  neither  wisdom 
nor  respectability  of  character. 

Supposing,  for  a  moment,  that  the  soul  is  not  immortal, 
and  that  man  was  only  created  for  the  present  scene, — I 
think  we  should  have  reason  to  complain  that  love,  infantine 


32  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

fondness,  ever  grew  insipid  and  palled  upon  the  sense. 
Let  us  eat,  drink,  and  love,  for  to-morrow  we  die,  would  be, 
in  fact,  the  language  of  reason,  the  morality  of  life ;  and 
who  but  a  fool  would  part  with  a  reality  for  a  fleeting 
shadow  ?  But,  if  awed  by  observing  the  improbable  powers 
of  the  mind,  we  disdain  to  confine  our  wishes  or  thoughts 
to  such  a  comparatively  mean  field  of  action,  that  only 
appears  grand  and  important,  as  it  is  connected  with  a 
boundless  prospect  and  sublime  hopes,  what  necessity  is 
there  for  falsehood  in  conduct,  and  why  must  the  sacred 
majesty  of  truth  be  violated  to  detain  a  deceitful  good  that 
saps  the  very  foundation  of  virtue?  Why  must  the  female 
mind  be  tainted  by  coquettish  arts  to  gratify  the  sensualist, 
and  prevent  love  from  subsiding  into  friendship,  or  com- 
passionate tenderness,  when  there  are  not  qualities  on  which 
friendship  can  be  built  ?  Let  the  honest  heart  show  itself, 
and  reason  teach  passion  to  submit  to  necessity ;  or,  let  the 
dignified  pursuit  of  virtue  and  knowledge  raise  the  mind 
above  those  emotions  which  rather  embitter  than  sweeten 
the  cup  of  life,  when  they  are  not  restrained  within  due 
bounds. 

I  do  not  mean  to  allude  to  the  romantic  passion,  which 
is  the  concomitant  of  genius.  Who  can  clip  its  wing? 
But  that  grand  passion  not  proportioned  to  the  puny  enjoy- 
ments of  life,  is  only  true  to  the  sentiment,  and  feeds  on 
itself.  The  passions  which  have  been  celebrated  for  their 
durability  have  always  been  unfortunate.  They  have  ac- 
quired strength  by  absence  and  constitutional  melancholy. 
The  fancy  has  hovered  round  a  form  of  beauty  dimly  seen  ; 
but  familiarity  might  have  turned  admiration  into  disgust, 
or,  at  least,  into  indifference,  and  allowed  the  imagination 
leisure  to  start  fresh  game.  With  perfect  propriety,  accord- 
ing to  this  view  of  things,  does  Rousseau  make  the  mistress 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  33 

of  his  soul,  Eloifa,  love  St  Preux,  when  life  was  fading  before 
her ;  but  this  is  no  proof  of  the  immortality  of  the  passion. 

Of  the  same  complexion  is  Dr  Gregory's  advice  respecting 
delicacy  of  sentiment,  which  he  advises  a  woman  not  to 
acquire,  if  she  have  determined  to  marry.  This  deter- 
mination, however,  perfectly  consistent  with  his  former 
advice,  he  calls  indelicate,  and  earnestly  persuades  his 
daughters  to  conceal  it,  though  it  may  govern  their  conduct, 
as  if  it  were  indelicate  to  have  the  common  appetites  of 
human  nature. 

Noble  morality !  and  consistent  with  the  cautious  prud- 
ence of  a  little  soul  that  cannot  extend  its  views  beyond  the 
present  minute  division  of  existence.  If  all  the  faculties  of 
woman's  mind  are  only  to  be  cultivated  as  they  respect  her 
dependence  on  man ;  if,  when  a  husband  be  obtained,  she 
have  arrived  at  her  goal,  and  meanly  proud,  rests  satisfied 
with  such  a  paltry  crown,  let  her  grovel  contentedly,  scarcely 
raised  by  her  employments  above  the  animal  kingdom  ;  but, 
if  struggling  for  the  prize  of  her  high  calling,  she  look 
beyond  the  present  scene,  let  her  cultivate  her  understanding 
without  stopping  to  consider  what  character  the  husband 
may  have  whom  she  is  destined  to  marry.  Let  her  only 
determine,  without  being  too  anxious  about  present  happi- 
ness, to  acquire  the  qualities  that  ennoble  a  rational  being, 
and  a  rough  inelegant  husband  may  shock  her  taste  without 
destroying  her  peace  of  mind.  She  will  not  model  her  soul  to 
suit  the  frailties  of  her  companion,  but  to  bear  with  them  ;  his 
character  may  be  a  trial,  but  not  an  impediment  to  virtue. 

If  Dr  Gregory  confined  his  remark  to  romantic  expecta- 
tions of  constant  love  and  congenial  feelings,  he  should 
have  recollected  that  experience  will  banish  what  advice  can 
never  make  us  cease  to  wish  for,  when  the  imagination  is 
kept  alive  at  the  expense  of  reason. 

c 


34  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

I  own  it  frequently  happens,  that  women  who  have  fostered 
a  romantic  unnatural  delicacy  of  feeling,  waste  their*  lives 
in  imagining  how  happy  they  should  have  been  with  a 
husband  who  could  love  them  with  a  fervid  increasing 
affection  every  day,  and  all  day.  But  they  might  as  well 
pine  married  as  single,  and  would  not  be  a  jot  more 
unhappy  with  a  bad  husband  than  longing  for  a  good  one. 
That  a  proper  education,  or,  to  speak  with  more  precision, 
a  well-stored  mind,  would  enable  a  woman  to  support  a 
single  life  with  dignity,  I  grant ;  but  that  she  should  avoid 
cultivating  her  taste,  lest  her  husband  should  occasionally 
shock  it,  is  quitting  a  substance  for  a  shadow.  To  say  the 
truth,  I  do  not  know  of  what  use  is  an  improved  taste,  if 
the  individual  be  not  rendered  more  independent  of  the 
casualties  of  life ;  if  new  sources  of  enjoyment,  only  de- 
pendent on  the  solitary  operations  of  the  mind,  are  not 
opened.  People  of  taste,  married  or  single,  without  dis- 
tinction, will  ever  be  disgusted  by  various  things  that  touch 
not  less  observing  minds.  On  this  conclusion  the  argument 
must  not  be  allowed  to  hinge;  but  in  the  whole  sum  of 
enjoyment  is  taste  to  be  denominated  a  blessing? 

The  question  is,  whether  it  procures  most  pain  or 
pleasure  ?  The  answer  will  decide  the  propriety  of  Dr 
Gregory's  advice,  and  show  how  absurd  and  tyrannic  it  is 
thus  to  lay  down  a  system  of  slavery,  or  to  attempt  to 
educate  moral  beings  by  any  other  rules  than  those  deduced 
from  pure  reason,  which  apply  to  the  whole  species. 

Gentleness  of  manners,  forbearance  and  long-suffering, 
are  such  amiable  Godlike  qualities,  that  in  sublime  poetic 
strains  the  Deity  has  been  invested  with  them;  and,  per- 
haps, no  representation  of  His  goodness  so  strongly  fastens 

*   Fur  example,  the  herd  of  Novelists. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  35 

on  the  human  affections  as  those  that  represent  Him 
abundant  in  mercy  and  willing  to  pardon.  Gentleness, 
considered  in  this  point  of  view,  bears  on  its  front  all  the 
characteristics  of  grandeur,  combined  with  the  winning 
graces  of  condescension  ;  but  what  a  different  aspect  it 
assumes  when  it  is  the  submissive  demeanour  of  depend- 
ence, the  support  of  weakness  that  loves,  because  it  wants 
protection ;  and  is  forbearing,  because  it  must  silently 
endure  injuries  ;  smiling  under  the  lash  at  which  it  dare  not 
snarl.  Abject  as  this  picture  appears,  it  is  the  portrait  of 
an  accomplished  woman,  according  to  the  received  opinion 
of  female  excellence,  separated  by  specious  reasoners  from 
human  excellence.  Or,  they*  kindly  restore  the  rib,  and 
make  one  moral  being  of  a  man  and  woman  ;  not  forgetting 
to  give  her  all  the  "  submissive  charms." 

How  women  are  to  exist  in  that  state  where  there  is  neither 
to  be  marrying  nor  giving  in  marriage,  we  are  not  told. 
For  though  moralists  have  agreed  that  the  tenor  of  life 
seems  to  prove  that  man  is  prepared  by  various  circum- 
stances for  a  future  state,  they  constantly  concur  in  advising 
woman  only  to  provide  for  the  present.  Gentleness,  docility, 
and  a  spaniel-like  affection  are,  on  this  ground,  consistently 
recommended  as  the  cardinal  virtues  of  the  sex ;  and,  dis- 
regarding the  arbitrary  economy  of  natures/one  writer  has 
declared  that  it  is  masculine  for  a  woman  to*be  melancholy. 
She  was  created  to  be  the  toy  of  man,  his  rattle,  and  it 
must  jingle  in  his  ears,  whenever,  dismissing  reason,  he 
chooses  to  be  amused.^ 

To  recommend  gentleness,  indeed,  on  a  broad  basis  is 
strictly  philosophical.  A  frail  being  should  labour  to  be 
gentle.  But  when  forbearance  confounds  right  and  wrong, 

*    Vide  Rousseau  and  Swedenborg. 


36  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

it  ceases  to  be  a  virtue  ;  and,  however  convenient  it  may  be 
found  in  a  companion — that  companion  will  ever  be  con- 
sidered as  an  inferior,  and  only  inspire  a  vapid  tenderness, 
which  easily  degenerates  into  contempt.  Still,  if  advice 
could  really  make  a  being  gentle,  whose  natural  disposition 
admitted  not  of  such  a  fine  polish,  something  towards  the 
advancement  of  order  would  be  attained ;  but  if,  as  might 
quickly  be  demonstrated,  only  affectation  be  produced  by 
this  indiscriminate  counsel,  which  throws  a  stumbling-block 
in  the  way  of  gradual  improvement,  and  true  melioration  of 
temper,  the  sex  is  not  much  benefited  by  sacrificing  solid 
virtues  to  the  attainment  of  superficial  graces,  though  for  a 
few  years  they  may  procure  the  individuals  regal  sway. 

As  a  philosopher,  I  read  with  indignation  the  plausible 
epithets  which  men  use  to  soften  their  insults;  and,  as  a 
moralist,  I  ask  what  is  meant  by  such  heterogeneous  asso- 
ciations, as  fair  defects,  amiable  weaknesses,  &c.  ?  If  there 
be  but  one  critieron  of  morals,  but  one  architype  for  man, 
women  appear  to  be  suspended  by  destiny,  according  to  the 
vulgar  tale  of  Mahomet's  coffin ;  they  have  neither  the 
unerring  instinct  of  brutes,  nor. are  allowed  to  fix  the  eye  of 
reason  on  a  perfect  model.  ^They  were  made  to  be  loved, 
and  must  not  aim  at  respect,  lest  they  should  be  hunted  out 
of  society  as  masculine.  \ 

But  to  view  the  subject  in  another  point  of  view.  Do 
passive  indolent  women  make  the  best  wives  ?  Confining 
our  discussion  to  the  present  moment  of  existence,  let  us  see 
how  such  weak  creatures  perform  their  part?  Do  the 
women  who,  by  the  attainment  of  a  few  superficial  accom- 
plishments, have  strengthened  the  prevailing  prejudice, 
merely  contributed  to  the  happiness  of  their  husbands  ?  Do 
they  display  their  charms  merely  to  amuse  them  ?  And 
have  women  who  have  early  imbibed  notions  of  passive 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  37 

obedience,  sufficient  character  to  manage  a  family  or  educate 
children  ?  So  far  from  it,  that,  after  surveying  the  history 
of  woman,  I  cannot  help  agreeing  with  the  severest  satirist, 
considering  the  sex  as  the  weakest  as  well  as  the  most 
oppressed  half  of  the  species.  What  does  history  disclose 
but  marks  of  inferiority,  and  how  few  women  have  emanci- 
pated themselves  from  the  galling  yoke  of  sovereign  man  ? 
So  few  that  the  exceptions  remind  me  of  an  ingenious  con- 
jecture respecting  Newton — that  he  was  probably  a  being  of 
superior  order  accidentally  caged  in  a  human  body.  Fol- 
lowing the  same  train  of  thinking/W  have  been  led  to  imagine 
that  the  few  extraordinary  women  who  have  rushed  in 
eccentrical  directions  out  of  the  orbit  prescribed  to  their  sex, 
were  male  spirits,  confined  by  mistake  in  female  fra 
But  if  it  be  not  philosophical  to  think  of  sex  when  the  soul 
is  mentioned,  the  inferiority  must  depend  on  the  organs  ;  or 
the  heavenly  fire,  which  is  to  ferment  the  clay,  is  not  given 
in  equal  portions. 

But  avoiding,  as  I  have  hitherto  done,  any  direct  compari- 
son of  the  two  sexes  collectively,  or  frankly  acknowledging 
the  inferiority  of  woman,  according  to  the  present  appearance 
of  things,  I  shall  only  insist  that  men  have  increased  that 
inferiority  till  women  are  almost  sunk  below  the  standard  of 
rational  creatures.  Let  their  faculties  have  room  to  unfold, 
and  their  virtues  to  gain  strength,  and  then  determine  where 
the  whole  sex  must  stand  in  the  intellectual  scale.  Yet  let 
it  be  remembered,  that  for  a  small  number  of  distinguished 
women  I  do  not  ask  a  place. 

It  is  difficult  for  us  purblind  mortals  to  say  to  what  height 
human  discoveries  and  improvements  may  arrive  when  the 
gloom  of  despotism  subsides,  which  makes  us  stumble  at 
every  step ;  but,  when  morality  shall  be  settled  on  a  more 
solid  basis,  then,  without  being  gifted  with  a  prophetic 


38  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

spirit,  I  will  venture  to  predict  that  woman  will  be  either 
the  friend  or  slave  of  man.  We  shall  not,  as  at  present, 
doubt  whether  she  is  a  moral  agent,  or  the  link  which  unites 
man  with  brutes.  But  should  it  then  appear  that  like  the 
brutes  they  were  principally  created  for  the  use  of  man,  he 
will  let  them  patiently  bite  the  bridle,  and  not  mock  them 
with  empty  praise  ;  or,  should  their  rationality  be  proved, 
he  will  not  impede  their  improvement  merely  to  gratify  his 
sensual  appetites.  He  will  not,  with  all  the  graces  of 
rhetoric,  advise  them  to  submit  implicitly  their  understand- 
ing to  the  guidance  of  man.  He  will  not,  when  he  treats  of 
the  education  of  women,  assert  that  they  ought  never  to 
have  the  free  use  of  reason,  nor  would  he  recommend  cun- 
ning and  dissimulation  to  beings  who  are  acquiring,  in  like 
manner  as  himself,  the  virtues  of  humanity. 

Surely  there  can  be  but  one  rule  of  right,  if  morality  has 
an  eternal  foundation,  and  whoever  sacrifices  virtue,  strictly 
so  called,  to  present  convenience,  or  whose  duty  it  is  to  act 
in  such  a  manner,  lives  only  for  the  passing  day,  and  cannot 
be  an  accountable  creature. 

The  poet  then  should  have  dropped  his  sneer  when  he 

says — 

"If  weak  women  go  astray, 
The  stars  are  more  in  fault  than  they." 

For  that  they  are  bound  by  the  adamantine  chain  of  destiny 
is  most  certain,  if  it  be  proved  that  they  are  never  to  exer- 
cise their  own  reason,  never  to  be  independent,  never  to  rise 
above  opinion,  or  to  feel  the  dignity  of  a  rational  will  that 
only  bows  to  God,  and  often  forgets  that  the  universe  con- 
tains any  being  but  itself  and  the  model  of  perfection  to 
which  its  ardent  gaze  is  turned,  to  adore  attributes  that, 
softened  into  virtues,  may  be  imitated  in  kind,  though  the 
degree  overwhelms  the  enraptured  mind. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  39 

If,  I  say,  for  I  would  not  impress  by  declamation  when 
Reason  offers  her  sober  light,  if  they  be  really  capable  of 
acting  like  rational  creatures,  let  them  not  be  treated  like 
slaves  ;  or,  like  the  brutes  who  are  dependent  on  the  reason 
of  man,  when  they  associate  with  him  ;  but  cultivate  their 
minds,  give  them  the  salutary  sublime  curb  of  principle, 
and  let  them  attain  conscious  dignity  by  feeling  themselves 
only  dependent  on  God.  Teach  them,  in  common  with 
man,  to  submit  to  necessity,  instead  of  giving,  to  render 
them  more  pleasing,  a  sex  to  morals. 

Further,  should  experience  prove  that  they  cannot  attain 
the  same  degree  of  strength  of  mind,  perseverance,  and  for- 
titude, let  their  virtues  be  the  same  in  kind,  though  they 
may  vainly  struggle  for  the  same  degree  ;  and  the  superiority 
of  man  will  be  equally  clear,  if  not  clearer  ;  and  truth,  as  it 
is  a  simple  principle,  which  admits  of  no  modification, 
would  be  common  to  both.  Nay  the  order  of  society,  as  it 
is  at  present  regulated,  would  not  be  inverted,  for  woman 
would  then  only  have  the  rank  that  reason  assigned  her,  and 
arts  could  not  be  practised  to  bring  the  balance  even,  much 
less  to  turn  it. 

These  may  be  termed  Utopian  dreams.  Thanks  to  that 
Being  who  impressed  them  on  my  soul,  and  gave  me  suffi- 
cient strength  of  mind  to  dare  to  exert  my  own  reason,  till, 
becoming  dependent  only  on  Him  for  the  support  of  my 
virtue,  I  view  with  indignation,  the  mistaken  notions  that 
enslave  my  sex. 

/  I  love  man  as  my  fellow ;  but  his  sceptre,  real  or  usurped, 
/extends   not    to   me,   unless    the   reason  of  an    individual 
\demands  my  homage  ;  and  even  then  the  submission  is  to 
reason,  and  not  to  man.     In  fact,  the  conduct  of  an  account- 
able being  must  be  regulated  by  the  operations  of  its  own 
reason  ;  or  on  what  foundation  rests  the  throne  of  God  ? 


40  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

It  appears  to  me  necessary  to  dwell  on  these  obvious 
truths,  because  females  have  been  insulated,  as  it  were ;  and 
while  they  have  been  stripped  of  the  virtues  that  should 
clothe  humanity,  they  have  been  decked  with  artificial  graces 
that  enable  them  to  exercise  a  short-lived  tyranny.  Love,  in 
their  bosoms,  taking  place  of  every  nobler  passion,  their  sole 
ambition  is  to  be  fair,  to  raise  emotion  instead  of  inspiring 
respect ;  and  this  ignoble  desire,  like  the  servility  in  absolute 
monarchies,  destroys  all  strength  of  character.  Liberty  is 
the  mother  of  virtue,  and  if  women  be,  by  their  very  consti- 
tution, slaves,  and  not  allowed  to  breathe  the  sharp  invigor- 
ating air  of  freedom,  they  must  ever  languish  like  exotics, 
and  be  reckoned  beautiful  flaws  in  nature. 

As  to  the  argument  respecting  the  subjection  in  which  the 
sex  has  ever  been  held,  it  retorts  on  man.  The  many  have 
always  been  enthralled  by  the  few ;  and  monsters,  who 
scarcely  have  shown  any  discernment  of  human  excellence, 
have  tyrannisedover  thousands  of  their  fellow-creatures.  Why 
have  men  of  superior  endowments  submitted  to  such  degra- 
dation ?  For,  is  it  not  universally  acknowledged  that  kings, 
viewed  collectively,  have  ever  been  inferior,  in  abilities  and 
virtue,  to  the  same  number  of  men  taken  from  the  common 
mass  of  mankind — yet  have  they  not,  and  are  they  not  still 
treated  with  a  degree  of  reverence  that  is  an  insult  to  reason  ? 
China  is  not  the  only  country  where  a  living  man  has  been 
made  a  God.  Men  have  submitted  to  superior  strength  to 
enjoy  with  impunity  the  pleasure  of  the  moment :  women 
have  only  done  the  same,  and  therefore  till  it  is  proved  that 
the  courtier,  who  servilely  resigns  the  birthright  of  a  man,  is 
not  a  moral  agent,  it  cannot  be  demonstrated  that  woman  is 
essentially  inferior  to  man  because  she  has  always  been 
subjugated. 

Brutal  force  has  hitherto  governed  the  world,  and  that  the 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  41 

science  of  politics  is  in  its  infancy,  is  evident  from  philo- 
sophers scrupling  to  give  the  knowledge  most  useful  to  man 
that  determinate  distinction. 

I  shall  not  pursue  this  argument  any  further  than  to 
establish  an  obvious  inference,  that  as  sound  politics  diffuse 
liberty,  mankind,  including  woman,  will  become  more  wise 
and  virtuous. 


42  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

CHAPTER   III. 

THE   SAME   SUBJECT   CONTINUED. 

BODILY  strength  from  being  the  distinction  of  heroes 
is  now  sunk  into  such  unmerited  contempt  that  men, 
as  well  as  women,  seem  to  think  it  unnecessary ;  the 
latter,  as  it  takes  from  their  feminine  graces,  and  from  that 
lovely  weakness,  the  source  of  their  undue  power ;  and  the 
former,  because  it  appears  inimical  to  the  character  of  a 
gentleman. 

That  they  have  both,  by  departing  from  one  extreme  run 
into  another,  may  easily  be  proved ;  but  first  it  may  be 
proper  to  observe  that  a  vulgar  error  has  obtained  a  degree 
of  credit,  which  has  given  force  to  a  false  conclusion,  in  which 
an  effect  has  been  mistaken  for  a  cause. 

People  of  genius  have  very  frequently  impaired  their 
constitutions  by  study  or  careless  inattention  to  their  health, 
and  the  violence  of  their  passions  bearing  a  proportion  to 
the  vigour  of  their  intellects,  the  sword's  destroying  the 
scabbard  has  become  almost  proverbial,  and  superficial 
observers  have  inferred  from  thence  that  men  of  genius  have 
commonly  weak,  or,  to  use  a  more  fashionable  phrase,  deli- 
cate constitutions.  Yet  the  contrary,  I  believe,  will  appear 
to  be  the  fact ;  for,  on  diligent  inquiry,  I  find  that  strength 
of  mind  has  in  most  cases  been  accompanied  by  superior 
strength  of  body, — natural  soundness  of  constitution, — not 
that  robust  tone  of  nerves  and  vigour  of  muscles,  which 
arise  from  bodily  labour,  when  the  mind  is  quiescent,  or  only 
directs  the  hands. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  43 

Dr  Priestley  has  remarked,  in  the  preface  to  his  biographi- 
cal chart,  that  the  majority  of  great  men  have  lived  beyond 
forty-five.  And  considering  the  thoughtless  manner  in 
which  they  have  lavished  their  strength  when  investigating  a 
favourite  science,  they  have  wasted  the  lamp  of  life,  forget- 
ful of  the  midnight  hour ;  or,  when  lost  in  poetic  dreams, 
fancy  has  peopled  the  scene,  and  the  soul  has  been  dis- 
turbed, till  it  shook  the  constitution  by  the  passions  that 
meditation  had  raised, — whose  objects,  the  baseless  fabric 
of  a  vision,  faded  before  the  exhausted  eye, — they  must 
have  had  iron  frames.  Shakespeare  never  grasped  the  airy 
dagger  with  a  nerveless  hand,  nor  did  Milton  tremble  when 
he  led  Satan  far  from  the  confines  of  his  dreary  prison. 
These  were  not  the  ravings  of  imbecility,  the  sickly  effusions 
of  distempered  brains,  but  the  exuberance  of  fancy,  that  "  in 
a  fine  frenzy  "  wandering,  was  not  continually  reminded  of 
its  material  shackles. 

I  am  aware  that  this  argument  would  carry  me  further 
than  it  may  be  supposed  I  wish  to  go ;  but  I  follow  truth, 
and  still  adhering  to  my  first  position,/!  will  allow  that 
bodily  strength  seems  to  give  man  a  natural  superiority  over 
woman ;  and  this  is  the  only  solid  hasis  on  which  the 
superiority  of  the  sex  can  be  built.  /But  I  still  insist  that 
not  only  the  virtue  but  the  knowledge  of  the  two  sexes 
should  be  the  same  in  nature,  if  not  in  degree,  and  that 
women,  considered  not  only  as  moral  but  rational  creatures, 
ought  to  endeavour  to  acquire  human  virtues  (or  perfections) 
by  the  same  means  as  men,  instead  of  being  educated  like  a 
fanciful  kind  of  half  being — one  of  Rousseau's  wild  chimeras.* 


*  "  Researches  into  abstract  and  speculative  truths,  the  principles  and 
axioms  of  sciences, — in  short,  everything  which  tends  to  generalise 
our  ideas, — is  not  the  proper  province  of  women  ;  their  studies  should 


44  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

But  if  strength  of  body  be  with  some  show  of  reason  the 
boast  of  men,  why  are  women  so  infatuated  as  to  be  proud 
of  a  defect  ?  Rousseau  has  furnished  them  with  a  plausible 
excuse,  which  could  only  have  occurred  to  a  man  whose 
imagination  had  been  allowed  to  run  wild,  and  refine  on  the 
impressions  made  by  exquisite  senses ;  that  they  might 

be  relative  to  points  of  practice ;  it  belongs  to  them  to  apply  those 
principles  which  men  have  discovered ;  and  it  is  their  part  to  make 
observations  which  direct  men  to  the  establishment  of  general  princi- 
ples. All  the  ideas  of  women,  which  have  not  the  immediate  tendency 
to  points  of  duty,  should  be  directed  to  the  study  of  men,  and  to  the 
attainment  of  those  agreeable  accomplishments  which  have  taste  for 
their  object ;  for  as  to  works  of  genius,  they  are  beyond  their  capa- 
city ;  neither  have  they  sufficient  precision  or  power  of  attention  to 
succeed  in  sciences  which  require  accuracy ;  and  as  to  physical  know- 
ledge, it  belongs  to  those  only  who  are  most  active,  most  inquisitive, 
who  comprehend  the  greatest  variety  of  objects ;  in  short,  it  belongs 
to  those  who  have  the  strongest  powers,  and  who  exercise  them  most, 
to  judge  of  the  relations  between  sensible  beings  and  the  laws  of 
nature.  A  woman  who  is  naturally  weak,  and  does  not  carry  her  ideas 
to  any  great  extent,  knows  how  to  judge  and  make  a  proper  estimate 
of  those  movements  which  she  sets  to  work,  in  order  to  aid  her  weak- 
ness ;  and  these  movements  are  the  passions  of  men.  The  mechanism 
she  employs  is  much  more  powerful  than  ours,  for  all  her  levers  move 
the  human  heart.  She  must  have  the  skill  to  incline  us  to  do  every- 
thing which  her  sex  will  not  enable  her  to  do  herself,  and  which  is 
necessary  or  agreeable  to  her ;  therefore  she  ought  to  study  the  mind 
of  man  thoroughly,  not  the  mind  of  man  in  general,  abstractedly, 
but  the  dispositions  of  those  men  to  whom  she  is  subject  either  by 
the  laws  of  her  country  or  by  the  force  of  opinion.  She  should 
learn  to  penetrate  into  their  real  sentiments  from  their  conversation, 
their  actions,  their  looks  and  gestures.  She  should  also  have  the 
art,  by  her  own  conversation,  actions,  looks,  and  gestures,  to  com- 
municate those  sentiments  which  are  agreeable  to  them,  without 
seeming  to  intend  it.  Men  will  argue  more  philosophically  about  the 
human  heart  ;  but  women  will  read  the  heart  of  man  better  than  they. 
It  belongs  to  women — if  I  may  be  allowed  the  expression — to  form 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  45 

forsooth  have  a  pretext  for  yielding  to  a  natural  appetite 
without  violating  a  romantic  species  of  modesty,  which  gra- 
tifies the  pride  and  libertinism  of  man. 

Women,  deluded  by  these  sentiments,  sometimes  boast  of 
their  weakness,  cunningly  obtaining  power  by  playing  on  the 
weakness  of  men  ;  and  they  may  well  glory  in  their  illicit  sway, 
for,  like  Turkish  bashaws,  they  have  more  real  power  than 
their  masters  ;  but  virtue  is  sacrificed  to  temporary  gratifica- 
tions, and  the  respectability  of  life  to  the  triumph  of  an  hour. 

Women,  as  well  as  despots,  have  now  perhaps  more 
power  than  they  would  have  if  the  world,  divided  and  sub- 
divided into  kingdoms  and  families,  were  governed  by  laws 
deduced  from  the  exercise  of  reason  ;  but  in  obtaining  it,  to 
carry  on  the  comparison,  their  character  is  degraded,  and 
licentiousness  spread  through  the  whole  aggregate  of  society. 
The  many  become  pedestal  to  the  few.  I,  therefore,  will 
venture  to  assert  that  till  women  are  more  rationally  edu- 
cated, the  progress  of  human  virtue  and  improvement  in 
knowledge  must  receive  continual  checks.  And  if  it  be 
/granted  that  woman  was  not  created  merely  to  gratify  the 
'appetite  of  man,  or  to  be  the  upper  servant,  who  provides 
his  meals  and  takes  care  of  his  linen,  it  must  follow  that 


an  experimental  morality,  and  to  reduce  the  study  of  man  to  a  sys- 
tem. Women  have  most  wit,  men  have  most  genius  ;  women  observe, 
men  reason.  From  the  concurrence  of  both  we  derive  the  clearest 
light  and  the  most  perfect  knowledge  which  the  human  mind  is  of 
itself  capable  of  attaining.  In  one  word,  from  hence  we  acquire  the 
most  intimate  acquaintance,  both  with  ourselves  and  others,  of  which 
our  nature  is  capable  ;  and  it  is  thus  that  art  has  a  constant  tendency 
to  perfect  those  endowments  which  nature  has  bestowed.  The  world 
is  the  book  of  women." — ROUSSEAU'S  Einilius. 

I   hope    my  readers  still  remember   the   comparison  which  I  have 
brought  forward  between  women  and  officers. 


46  VINDICATION  OF  THE 


/the 


he  first  care  of  those  mothers  or  fathers  who  really  attend 
to  the  education  of  females  should  be,  if  not  to  strengthen 
the  body,  at  least  not  to  destroy  the  constitution  by  mis- 
taken notions  of  beauty  and  female  excellence ;  nor  should 
girls  ev^r-fee  allowed  to  imbibe  the  pernicious  notion  that 
a  defect  can,  by,  any  chemical  process  of  reasoning,  become 
an  excellence,^/)!  n  this  respect  I  am  happy  to  find  that  the 
author  of  one  of  the  most  instructive  books  that  our  country 
has  produced  for  children,  coincides  with  me  in  opinion.  I 
shall  quote  his  pertinent  remarks  to  give  the  force  of  his 
respectable  authority  to  reason.* 

*  "A  respectable  old  man  gives  the  following  sensible  account  of  the 
method  he  pursued  when  educating  his  daughter  : — '  I  endeavoured  to 
give  both  to  her  mind  a  body  and  degree  of  vigour  which  is  seldom 
found  in  the  female  sex.  As  soon  as  she  was  sufficiently  advanced  in 
strength  to  be  capable  of  the  lighter  labours  of  husbandry  and  garden- 
ing, I  employed  her  as  my  constant  companion.  Selene — for  that 
was  her  name — soon  acquired  a  dexterity  in  all  these  rustic  employ- 
ments which  I  considered  with  equal  pleasure  and  admiration.  If 
women  are  in  general  feeble  both  in  body  and  mind,  it  arises  less 
from  nature  than  from  education.  We  encourage  a  vicious  indolence 
and  inactivity,  which  we  falsely  call  delicacy.  Instead  of  hardening 
their  minds  by  the  severer  principles  of  reason  and  philosophy,  we 
breed  them  to  useless  arts,  which  terminate  in  vanity  and  sensuality. 
In  most  of  the  countries  which  I  had  visited  they  are  taught  nothing 
of  an  higher  nature  than  a  few  modulations  of  the  voice,  or  useless 
postures  of  the  body;  their  time  is  consumed  in  sloth  or  trifles,  and 
trifles  become  the  only  pursuits  capable  of  interesting  them.  We  seem 
to  forget  that  it  is  upon  the  qualities  of  the  female  sex  that  our  own 
domestic  comforts  and  the  education  of  our  children  must  depend. 
And  what  are  the  comforts  or  the  education  which  a  race  of  beings, 
corrupted  from  their  infancy,  and  unacquainted  with  all  the  duties  of 
life,  are  fitted  to  bestow  ?  To  touch  a  musical  instrument  with  useless 
skill,  to  exhibit  their  natural  or  affected  graces  to  the  eyes  of  indolent 
and  debauched  young  men,  to  dissipate  their  husband's  patrimony  in 
riotous  and  unnecessary  expenses,  these  are  the  only  arts  cultivated  by 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  47 

But  should  it  be  proved  that  woman  is  naturally  weaker 
than  man,  whence  does  it  follow  that  it  is  natural  for  her  to 
labour  to  become  still  weaker  than  nature  intended  her  to 
be  ?  Arguments  of  this  cast  are  an  insult  to  common-sense, 
and  savour  of  passion.  The  divine  right  of  husbands,  like 
the  divine  right  of  kings,  may,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  in  this 
enlightened  age,  be  contested  without  danger ;  and  though 
conviction  may  not  silence  many  boisterous  disputants,  yet, 
when  any  prevailing  prejudice  is  attacked,  the  wise  will  con- 
sider, and  leave  the  narrow-minded  to  rail  with  thoughtless 
vehemence  at  innovation. 

The  mother  who  wishes  to  give  true  dignity  of  character 
to  her  daughter  must,  regardless  of  the  sneers  of  ignorance, 
proceed  on  a  plan  diametrically  opposite  to  that  which 
Rousseau  has  recommended  with  all  the  deluding  charms 
of  eloquence  and  philosophical  sophistry,  for  his  eloquence 
renders  absurdities  plausible,  and  his  dogmatic  conclusions 
puzzle,  without  convincing,  those  who  have  not  ability  to 
refute  them. 

Throughout  the  whole  animal  kingdom  every  young  crea- 
ture requires  almost  continual  exercise,  and  the  infancy  of 
children,  conformable  to  this  intimation,  should  be  passed 
in  harmless  gambols  that  exercise  the  feet  and  hands,  with- 
out requiring  very  minute  direction  from  the  head,  or  the 
constant  attention  of  a  nurse.  In  fact,  the  care  necessary 

women  in  most  of  the  polished  nations  I  had  seen.  And  the  conse- 
quences are  uniformly  such  as  may  be  expected  to  proceed  from  such 
polluted  sources — private  misery  and  public  servitude. 

"  But  Selene's  education  was  regulated  by  different  views,  and  con- 
ducted upon  severer  principles — if  that  can  be  called  severity  which 
opens  the  mind  to  a  sense  of  moral  and  religious  duties,  and  most 
effectually  arms  it  against  the  inevitable  evils  of  life.'" — Mr  DAY'S 
Saiidford  ami  Merton,  vol.  iii. 


48  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

for  self-preservation  is  the  first  natural  exercise  of  the  under- 
standing as  little  inventions  to  amuse  the  present  moment 
unfold  the  imagination.  But  these  wise  designs  of  nature 
are  counteracted  by  mistaken  fondness  or  blind  zeal.  The 
child  is  not  left  a  moment  to  its  own  direction — particularly 
a  girl — and  thus  rendered  dependent.  Dependence  is  called 
natural. 

To  preserve  personal  beauty — woman's  glory — the  limbs 
and  faculties  are  cramped  with  worse  than  Chinese  bands, 
and  the  sedentary  life  which  they  are  condemned  to  live, 
whilst  boys  frolic  in  the  open  air,  weakens  the  muscles  and 
relaxes  the  nerves.  As  for  Rousseau's  remarks,  which  have 
since  been  echoed  by  several  writers,  that  they  have  natu- 
rally, that  is,  from  their  birth,  independent  of  education,  a 
fondness  for  dolls,  dressing,  and  talking,  they  are  so  puerile 
as  not  to  merit  a  serious  refutation.  That  a  girl,  condemned 
to  sit  for  hours  together  listening  to  the  idle  chat  of  weak 
nurses,  or  to  attend  at  her  mother's  toilet,  will  endeavour  to 
join  the  conversation,  is,  indeed,  very  natural;  and  that  she 
will  imitate  her  mother  or  aunts,  and  amuse  herself  by 
adorning  her  lifeless  doll,  as  they  do  in  dressing  her,  poor 
innocent  babe  !  is  undoubtedly  a  most  natural  consequence. 
For  men  of  the  greatest  abilities  have  seldom  had  sufficient 
strength  to  rise  above  the  surrounding  atmosphere ;  and  if 
the  pages  of  genius  have  always  been  blurred  by  the  pre- 
judices of  the  age,  some  allowance  should  be  made  for  a 
sex,  who,  like  kings,  always  see  things  through  a  false 
medium. 

Purposing  these  reflections,  the  fondness  for  dress,  con- 
spicuous in  woman,  may  be  easily  accounted  for,  without 
supposing  it  the  result  of  a  desire  to  please  the  sex  on  which 
they  are  dependent.  The  absurdity,  in  short,  of  supposing 
that  a  girl  is  naturally  a  coquette,  and  that  a  desire  con- 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  49 

nected  with  the  impulse  of  nature  to  propagate  the  species, 
should  appear  even  before  an  improper  education  has,  by 
heating  the  imagination,  called  it  forth  prematurely,  is  so 
unphilosophical,  that  such  a  sagacious  observer  as  Rousseau 
would  not  have  adopted  it,  if  he  had  not  been  accustomed 
to  make  reason  give  way  to  his  desire  of  singularity,  and 
truth  to  a  favourite  paradox. 

Yet  thus  to  give  a  sex  to  mind  was  not  very  consistent 
with  the  principles  of  a  man  who  argued  so  warmly,  and  so 
well,  for  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  But  what  a  weak 
barrier  is  truth  when  it  stands  in  the  way  of  an  hypothesis  ! 
Rousseau  respected — almost  adored  virtue — and  yet  he 
allowed  himself  to  love  with  sensual  fondness.  His  imagi- 
nation constantly  prepared  inflammable  fuel  for  his  in- 
flammable senses ;  but,  in  order  to  reconcile  his  respect  for 
self-denial,  fortitude,  and  those  heroic  virtues,  which  a 
mind  like  his  could  not  coolly  admire,  he  labours  to  invert 
the  law  of  nature,  and  broaches  a  doctrine  pregnant  with  mis- 
chief, and  derogatory  to  the  character  of  supreme  wisdom. 

His  ridiculous  stories,  which  tend  to  prove  that  girls  are 
naturally  attentive  to  their  persons,  without  laying  any 
stress  on  daily  example,  are  below  contempt.  And  that 
a  little  miss  should  have  such  a  correct  taste  as  to  neglect 
the  pleasing  amusement  of  making  O's,  merely  because  she 
perceived  that  it  was  an  ungraceful  attitude,  should  be 
selected  with  the  anecdotes  of  the  learned  pig.* 


*  "I  once  knew  a  young  person1  who  learned  to  write  before  she 
learned  to  read,  and  began  to  write  with  her  needle  before  she  could 
use  a  pen.  At  first,  indeed,  she  took  it  into  her  head  to  make  no 
letter  than  the  O  :  this  letter  she  was  constantly  making  of  all  sizes, 
and  always  the  wrong  way.  Unluckily,  one  day,  as  she  was  intent  on 
this  employment,  she  happened  to  see  herself  in  the  looking-glass ; 

D 


50  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

I  have,  probably,  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  more 
girls  in  their  infancy  than  J.  J.  Rousseau.  I  can  recollect 
my  own  feelings,  and  I  have  looked  steadily  around  me ; 
yet,  so  far  from  coinciding  with  him  in  opinion  respecting 
the  first  dawn  of  the  female  character,  I  will  venture  to 
affirm,  that  a  girl,  whose  spirits  have  not  been  damped  by 
inactivity,  or  innocence  tainted  by  false  shame,  will  always 
be  a  romp,  and  the  doll  will  never  excite  attention  unless 
confinement  allows  her  no  alternative.  Girls  and  boys,  in 
short,  would  play  harmlessly  together,  if  the  distinction  of 
sex  was  not  inculcated  long  before  nature  makes  any 
difference.  I  will  go  further,  and  affirm,  as  an  indisputable 
fact,  that  most  of  the  women,  in  the  circle  of  my  observation, 
who  have  acted  like  rational  creatures,  or  shown  any  vigour 
of  intellect,  have  accidentally  been  allowed  to  run  wild,  as 
some  of  the  elegant  formers  of  the  fair  sex  would  insinuate. 

The  baneful  consequences  which  flow  from  inattention 
to  health  during  infancy  and  youth,  extend  further  than  is 
supposed — dependence  of  body  naturally  produces  depend- 
ence of  mind  ;  and  how  can  she  be  a  good  wife  or  mother, 
the  greater  part  of  whose  time  is  employed  to  guard  against 
or  endure  sickness  ?  Nor  can  it  be  expected  that  a  woman 
will  resolutely  endeavour  to  strengthen  her  constitution  and 
abstain  from  enervating  indulgences,  if  artificial  notions 
of  beauty,  and  false  descriptions  of  sensibility,  have  been 
early  entangled  with  her  motives  of  action.  Most  men  are 


when,  taking  a  dislike  to  the  constrained  attitude  in  which  she  sat 
while  writing,  she  threw  away  her  pen,  like  another  Pallas,  and  de- 
termined against  making  the  O  any  more.  Her  brother  was  also 
equally  averse  to  writing;  it  was  the  confinement,  however,  and  not 
the  constrained  attitude,  that  most  disgusted  him."  —  ROUSSEAU'S 
Emilitts. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  51 

sometimes  obliged  to  bear  with  bodily  inconveniences,  and 
to  endure,  occasionally,  the  inclemency  of  the  elements ; 
but  genteel  women  are,  literally  speaking,  slaves  to  their 
bodies,  and  glory  in  their  subjection. 

•  I  once  knew  a  weak  woman  of  fashion,  who  was  more 
than  commonly  proud  of  her  delicacy  and  sensibility.  She 
thought  a  distinguishing  taste  and  puny  appetite  the  height 
of  all  human  perfection,  and  acted  accordingly.  I  have 
seen  this  weak  sophisticated  being  neglect  all  the  duties  of 
life,  yet  recline  with  self-complacency  on  a  sofa,  and  boast 
of  her  want  of  appetite  as  a  proof  of  delicacy  that  extended 
to,  or,  perhaps,  arose  from,  her  exquisite  sensibility ;  for  it 
is  difficult  to  render  intelligible  such  ridiculous  jargon. 
Yet,  at  the  moment,  I  have  seen  her  insult  a  worthy  old 
gentlewoman,  whom  unexpected  misfortunes  had  made 
dependent  on  her  ostentatious  bounty,  and  who,  in  better 
days,  had  claims  on  her  gratitude.  Is  it  possible  that  a 
human  creature  could  have  become  such  a  weak  and  de- 
praved being,  if,  like  the  Sybarites,  dissolved  in  luxury, 
everything  like  virtue  had  not  been  worn  away,  or  never 
impressed  by  precept,  a  poor  substitute,  it  is  true,  for  culti- 
vation of  mind,  though  it  serves  as  a  fence  against  vice? 

Such  a  woman  is  not  a  more  irrational  monster  than 
some  of  the  Roman  emperors,  who  were  depraved  by  law- 
less power.  Yet,  since  kings  have  been  more  under  the 
restraint  of  law,  and  the  curb,  however  weak,  of  honour, 
the  records  of  history  are  not  filled  with  such  unnatural 
instances  of  folly  and  cruelty,  nor  does  the  despotism  that 
kills  virtue  and  genius  in  the  bud,  hover  over  Europe  with 
that  destructive  blast  which  desolates  Turkey,  and  renders 
the  men,  as  well  as  the  soil,  unfruitful. 

Women  are  everywhere  in  this  deplorable  state  :  for,  in 
order  to  preserve  their  innocence,  as  ignorance  is  courteously 


52  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

termed,  truth  is  hidden  from  them,  and  they  are  made  to 
assume  an  artificial  character  before  their  faculties  have 
acquired  any  strength.  Taught  from  their  infancy  that  beauty 
is  woman's  sceptre,  the  mind  shapes  itself  to  the  body,  and 
roaming  round  its  gilt  cage,  only  seeks  to  adore  its  prison. 
Men  have  various  employments  and  pursuits  which  engage 
their  attention,  and  give  a  character  to  the  opening  mind  ; 
but  women,  confined  to  one,  and  having  their  thoughts 
constantly  directed  to  the  most  insignificant  part  of  them- 
selves, seldom  extend  their  views  beyond  the  triumph  of 
the  hour.  But  were  their  understanding  once  emancipated 
from  the  slavery  to  which  the  pride  and  sensuality  of  man 
and  their  short-sighted  desire,  like  that  of  dominion  in 
tyrants,  of  present  sway,  has  subjected  them,  we  should 
probably  read  of  their  weaknesses  with  surprise.  I  must  be 
allowed  to  pursue  the  argument  a  little  further. 

Perhaps,  if  the  existence  of  an  evil  being  were  allowed, 
who,  in  the  allegorical  language  of  Scripture,  went  about 
seeking  whom  he  should  devour,  he  could  not  more  effec- 
tually degrade  the  human  character,  than  by  giving  a  man 
absolute  power. 

This  argument  branches  into  various  ramifications.  Birth, 
riches,  and  every  extrinsic  advantage  that  exalt  a  man  above 
his  fellows,  without  any  mental  exertion,  sink  him  in  reality 
below  them.  In  proportion  to  his  weakness,  he  is  played 
upon  by  designing  men,  till  the  bloated  monster  has  lost  all 
traces  of  humanity.  And  that  tribes  of  men,  like  flocks  of 
sheep,  should  quietly  follow  such  a  leader,  is  a  solecism 
that  only  a  desire  of  present  enjoyment  and  narrowness  of 
understanding  can  solve.  Educated  in  slavish  dependence, 
and  enervated  by  luxury  and  sloth,  where  shall  we  find  men 
who  will  stand  forth  to  assert  the  rights  of  man,  or  claim 
the  privilege  of  moral  beings,  who  should  have  but  one 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  53 

road  to  excellence?  Slavery  to  monarchs  and  ministers, 
which  the  world  will  be  long  in  freeing  itself  from,  and 
whose  deadly  grasp  stops  the  progress  of  the  human  mind, 
is  not  yet  abolished. 

Let  not  men  then  in  the  pride  of  power,  use  the  same 
arguments  that  tyrannic  kings  and  venal  ministers  have 
used,  and  fallaciously  assert  that  woman  ought  to  be  sub- 
jected because  she  has  always  been  so.  But,  when  man, 
governed  by  reasonable  laws,  enjoys  his  natural  freedom, 
let  him  despise  woman,  if  she  do  not  share  it  with  him  ; 
and,  till  that  glorious  period  arrives,  in  descanting  on  the 
folly  of  the  sex,  let  him  not  overlook  his  own. 

Women,  it  is  true,  obtaining  power  by  unjust  means,  by 
practising  or  fostering  vice,  evidently  lose  the  rank  which 
reason  would  assign  them,  and  they  become  either  abject 
slaves  or  capricious  tyrants.  They  lose  all  simplicity,  all 
dignity  of  mind,  in  acquiring  power,  and  act  as  men  are 
observed  to  act  when  they  have  been  exalted  by  the  same 
means. 

^_.lMs  time  to  effect  a  revolution  in  female  manners — time 
^to  restore  to  them  their  lost  dignity — and  makfe  them,  as  a 
part  of  the  human  species,  labour  by  reforming  themselves 
to  reform  the  world.  It  is  time  to  separate  unchangeable 
morals  from  local  manners.  If  men  be  demi-gods,  why  let 
us  serve  them !  And  if  the  dignity  of  the  female  soul  be 
as  disputable  as  that  of  animals — if  their  reason  does  not 
afford  sufficient  light  to  direct  their  conduct  whilst  unerring 
instinct  is  denied — they  are  surely  of  all  creatures  the  most 
miserable  !  and,  bent  beneath  the  iron  hand  of  destiny, 
must  submit  to  be  a  fair  defect  in  creation.  But  to  justify 
the  ways  of  Providence  respecting  them,  by  pointing  out 
some  irrefragable  reason  for  thus  making  such  a  large 
portion  of  mankind  accountable  and  not  accountable,  would 
puzzle  the  subtilest  casuist. 


54  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

The  only  solid  foundation  for  morality  appears  to  be 
the  character  of  the  Supreme  Being ;  the  harmony  of  which 
arises  from  a  balance  of  attributes ; — and,  to  speak  with 
reverence,  one  attribute  seems  to  imply  the  necessity  of 
another.  He  must  be  just,  because  He  is  wise ;  He  must  be 
good,  because  He  is  omnipotent.  For  to  exalt  one  attribute 
at  the  expense  of  another  equally  noble  and  necessary, 
bears  the  stamp  of  the  warped  reason  of  man — the  homage 
of  passion.  Man,  accustomed  to  bow  down  to  power  in  his 
savage  state,  can  seldom  divest  himself  of  this  barbarous 
prejudice,  even  when  civilisation  determines  how  much 
superior  mental  is  to  bodily  strength ;  and  his  reason  is 
clouded  by  these  crude  opinions,  even  when  he  thinks  of 
the  Deity.  His  omnipotence  is  made  to  swallow  up,  or 
preside  over  His  other  attributes,  and  those  mortals  are 
supposed  to  limit  His  power  irreverently,  who  think  that  it 
must  be  regulated  by  His  wisdom. 

I  disclaim  that  specious  humility  which,  after  investigat- 
ing nature,  stops  at  the  Author.  The  High  and  Lofty  One, 
who  inhabiteth  eternity,  doubtless  possesses  many  attributes 
of  which  we  can  form  no  conception  ;  but  Reason  tells  me 
that  they  cannot  clash  with  those  I  adore — and  I  am 
compelled  to  listen  to  her  voice. 

It  seems  natural  for  man  to  search  for  excellence,  and 
either  to  trace  it  in  the  object  that  he  worships,  or  blindly 
to  invest  it  with  perfection,  as  a  garment.  But  what  good 
effect  can  the  latter  mode  of  worship  have  on  the  moral 
conduct  of  a  rational  being  ?  He  bends  to  power ;  he 
adores  a  dark  cloud,  which  may  open  a  bright  prospect  to 
him,  to  burst  in  angry,  lawless  fury,  on  his  devoted  head — 
he  knows  not  why.  And,  supposing  that  the  Deity  acts 
from  the  vague  impulse  of  an  undirected  will,  man  must 
also  follow  his  own,  or  act  according  to  rules,  deduced 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  55 

from  principles  which  he  disclaims  as  irreverent.  Into  this 
dilemma  have  both  enthusiasts  and  cooler  thinkers  fallen, 
when  they  laboured  to  free  men  from  the  wholesome 
restraints  which  a  just  conception  of  the  character  of  God 
imposes. 

It  is  not  impious  thus  to  scan  the  attributes  of  the 
Almighty :  in  fact,  who  can  avoid  it  that  exercises  his 
faculties  ?  For  to  love  God  as  the  fountain  of  wisdom, 
goodness,  and  power,  appears  to  be  the  only  worship  useful 
to  a  being  who  wishes  to  acquire  either  virtue  or  knowledge. 
A  blind  unsettled  affection  may,  like  human  passions, 
occupy  the  mind  and  warm  the  heart,  whilst,  to  do  justice, 
love  mercy,  and  walk  humbly  with  our  God,  is  forgotten. 
I  shall  pursue  this  subject  still  further,  when  I  consider 
religion  in  a  light  opposite  to  that  recommended  by  Dr 
Gregory,  who  treats  it  as  a  matter  of  sentiment  or  taste. 

To  return  from  this  apparent  digression.  It  were  to  be 
wished  that  women  would  cherish  an  affection  for  their 
husbands,  founded  on  the  same  principle  that  devotion 
ought  to  rest  upon.  No  other  firm  base  is  there  under 
heaven — for  let  them  beware  of  the  fallacious  light  of 
sentiment ;  too  often  used  as  a  softer  phrase  for  sensuality. 
It  follows  then,  I  think,  that  from  their  infancy  women 
should  either  be  'shut  up  like  Eastern  princes,  or  educated 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  able  to  think  and  act  for 
themselves.  )/ 

Why  do  -tten  halt  between  two  opinions,  and  expect 
impossibilities  ?  Why  do  they  expect  virtue  from  a  slave, 
from  a  being  whom  the  constitution  of  civil  society  has 
rendered  weak,  if  not  vicious  ? 

Still  I  know  that  it  will  require  a  considerable  length 
of  time  to  eradicate  the  firmly  rooted  prejudices  which 
sensualists  have  planted ;  it  will  also  require  some  time 


56  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

to  convince  women  that  they  act  contrary  to  their  real 
interest  on  an  enlarged  scale,  when  they  cherish  or  affect 
weakness  under  the  name  of  delicacy,  and  to  convince  the 
world  that  the  poisoned  source  of  female  vices  and  follies, 
if  it  be  necessary,  in  compliance  with  custom,  to  use 
synonymous  terms  in  a  lax  sense,  has  been  the  sensual 
homage  paid  to  beauty  : — to  beauty  of  features  ;  for  it  has 
been  shrewdly  observed  by  a  German  writer,  that  a  pretty 
woman,  as  an  object  of  desire,  is  generally  allowed  to  be 
so  by  men  of  all  descriptions ;  whilst  a  fine  woman,  who 
inspires  more  sublime  emotions  by  displaying  intellectual 
beauty,  may  be  overlooked  or  observed  with  indifference, 
by  those  men  who  find  their  happiness  in  their  gratification 
of  their  appetites.  I  foresee  an  obvious  retort — whilst 
man  remains  such  an  imper  being  as  he  appears  hitherto 
to  have  been,  he  will,  nv  or  less,  be  the  slave  of  his 
appetites ;  and  those  wo  i  obtaining  most  power  who 
gratify  a  predominant  one,  i.ie  sex  is  degraded  by  a  physical, 
if  not  by  a  moral  necessity. 

This  objection  has,  I  grant,  some  force ;  but  while  such 
a  sublime  precept  exists,  as,  "Be  pure  as  your  heavenly 
Father  is  pure;"  it  would  seem  that  the  virtues  of  man  are 
not  limited  by  the  Being  who  alone  could  limit  them  ;  and 
that  he  may  press  forward  without  considering  whether  he 
steps  out  of  his  sphere  by  indulging  such  a  noble  ambition. 
To  the  wild  billows  it  has  been  said,  "  Thus  far  shalt  thou 
go,  and  no  farther ;  and  here  shall  thy  proud  waves  be 
stayed."  Vainly  then  do  they  beat  and  foam,  restrained  by 
the  power  that  confines  the  struggling  planets  in  their 
orbits,  matter  yields  to  the  great  governing  Spirit.  But 
an  immortal  soul,  not  restrained  by  mechanical  laws  and 
struggling  to  free  itself  from  the  shackles  of  matter,  con- 
tributes to,  instead  of  disturbing,  the  order  of  creation, 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  57 

when,  co-operating  with  the  Father  of  spirits,  it  tries  to 
govern  itself  by  the  invariable  rule  that,  in  a  degree,  before 
which  our  imagination  faints,  regulates  the  universe. 

Besides,  if  women  be  educated  for  dependence,  that  is, 
to  act  according  to  the  will  of  another  fallible  being,  and 
submit,  right  or  wrong,  to  power,  where  are  we  to  stop? 
Are  they  to  be  considered  as  vicegerents  allowed  to  reign 
over  a  small  domain,  and  answerable  for  their  conduct  to  a 
higher  tribunal,  liable  to  error? 

It  will  not  be  difficult  to  prove  that  such  delegates  will 
act  like  men  subjected  by  fear,  and  make  their  children 
and  servants  endure  their  tyrannical  oppression.  As  they 
submit  without  reason,  they  will,  having  no  fixed  rules  to 
square  their  conduct  by,  be  kind,  or  cruel,  just  as  the 
whim  of  the  moment  directs ;  and  we  ought  not  to  wonder 
if  sometimes,  galled  by  their  heavy  yoke,  they  take  a 
malignant  pleasure  in  resting  it  on  weaker  shoulders. 

But,  supposing  a  woman,  trained  up  to  obedience,  be 
married  to  a  sensible  man,  who  directs  her  judgment  with- 
out making  her  feel  the  servility  of  her  subjection,  to  act 
with  as  much  propriety  by  this  reflected  light  as  can  be 
expected  when  reason  is  taken  at  secondhand,  yet  she  can- 
not ensure  the  life  of  her  protector  ;  he  may  die  and  leave 
her  with  a  large  family. 

A  double  duty  devolves  on  her ;  to  educate  them  in  the 
character  of  both  father  and  mother ;  to  form  their  principles 
and  secure  their  property.  But,  alas  !  she  has  never  thought, 
much  less  acted  for  herself.  She  has  only  learned  to  please* 


*  "  In  the  union  of  the  sexes,  both  pursue  one  common  object,  but 
not  in  the  same  manner.  From  their  diversity  in  this  particular,  arises 
the  first  determinate  difference  between  the  moral  relations  of  each. 
The  one  should  be  active  and  strong,  the  other  passive  and  weak  ;  it  is 


58  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

men,  to  depend  gracefully  on  them  ;  yet,  encumbered  with 
children,  how  is  she  to  obtain  another  protector — a  husband 
to  supply  the  place  of  reason  ?  A  rational  man,  for  we  are 
not  treading  on  romantic  ground,  though  he  may  think  her 
a  pleasing  docile  creature,  will  not  choose  to  marry  a  family 
for  love,  when  the  world  contains  many  more  pretty 
creatures.  What  is  then  to  become  of  her?  She  either 
falls  an  easy  prey  to  some  mean  fortune-hunter,  who 
defrauds  her  children  of  their  paternal  inheritance,  and 
renders  her  miserable  ;  or  becomes  the  victim  of  discontent 
and  blind  indulgence.  Unable  to  educate  her  sons,  or 
impress  them  with  respect, — for  it  is  not  a  play  on  words  to 
assert,  that  people  are  never  respected,  though  filling  an 


necessary  the  one  should  have  both  the  power  and  the  will,  and  that  the 
other  should  make  little  resistance. 

"  This  principle  being  established,  it  follows  that  woman  is  expressly 
formed  to  please  the  man  :  if  the  obligation  be  reciprocal  also,  and  the 
man  ought  to  please  in  his  turn,  it  is  not  so  immediately  necessary :  his 
great  merit  is  in  his  power,  and  he  pleases  merely  because  he  is  strong. 
This,  I  must  confess,  is  not  one  of  the  refined  maxims  of  love  ;  it  is, 
however,  one  of  the  laws  of  nature,  prior  to  love  itself. 

"  If  woman  be  formed  to  please  and  be  subjected  to  man,  it  is  her 
place,  doubtless,  to  render  herselfa  greeable  to  him,  instead  of  challeng- 
ing his  passion.  The  violence  of  his  desires  depends  on  her  charms  ; 
it  is  by  means  of  these  she  should  urge  him  to  the  exertion  of  those 
powers  which  nature  hath  given  him.  The  most  successful  method  of 
exciting  them,  is,  to  render  such  exertion  necessary  by  resistance  ;  as, 
in  that  case,  self-love  is  added  to  desire,  and  the  one  triumphs  in  the 
victory  which  the  other  is  obliged  to  acquire.  Hence  arise  the  various 
modes  of  attack  and  defence  between  the  sexes  ;  the  boldness  of  one 
sex  and  the  timidity  of  the  other  ;  and,  in  a  word,  that  bashfulness 
and  modesty  with  which  nature  hath  armed  the  weak  in  order  to  sub- 
clue  the  strong." — ROUSSEAU'S  Einilius. 

I  shall  make  no  other  comment  on  this  ingenious  passage  than  just  to 
observe,  that  it  is  the  philosophy  of  lasciviousness. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  59 

important  station,  who  are  not  respectable, — she  pines  under 
the  anguish  of  unavailing  impotent  regret.  The  serpent's 
tooth  enters  into  her  very  soul,  and  the  vices  of  licentious 
youth  bring  her  with  sorrow,  if  not  with  poverty  also,  to  the 
grave. 

This  is  not  an  overcharged  picture  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is 
a  very  possible  case,  and  something  similar  must  have  fallen 
under  every  attentive  eye. 

I  have,  however,  taken  it  for  granted,  that  she  was  well 
disposed,  though  experience  shows,  that  the  blind  may  as 
easily  be  led  into  a  ditch  as  along  the  beaten  road.  But 
supposing,  no  very  improbable  conjecture,  that  a  being  only 
taught  to  please  must  still  find  her  happiness  in  pleasing;  what 
an  example  of  folly,  not  to  say  vice,  will  she  be  to  her  inno- 
cent daughters !  The  mother  will  be  lost  in  the  coquette, 
and,  instead  of  making  friends  of  her  daughters,  view  them 
with  eyes  askance,  for  they  are  rivals — rivals  more  cruel 
than  any  other,  because  they  invite  a  comparison,  and  drive 
her  from  the  throne  of  beauty,  who  has  never  thought  of  a 
seat  on  the  bench  of  reason. 

It  does  not  require  a  lively  pencil,  or  the  discriminating 
outline  of  a  caricature,  to  sketch  the  domestic  miseries  and 
petty  vices  which  such  a  mistress  of  a  family  diffuses.  Still 
she  only  acts  as  a  woman  ought  to  act,  brought  up  according 
to  Rousseau's  system.  She  can  never  be  reproached  for 
being  masculine,  or  turning  out  of  her  sphere  ;  nay,  she  may 
observe  another  of  his  grand  rules,  and,  cautiously  preserving 
her  reputation  free  from  spot,  be  reckoned  a  good  kind  of 
woman.  Yet  in  what  respect  can  she  be  termed  good?  She 
abstains,  it  is  true,  without  any  great  struggle,  from  com- 
mitting gross  crimes ;  but  how  does  she  fulfil  her  duties  ? 
Duties  !  in  truth  she  has  enough  to  think  of  to  adorn  her 
body  and  nurse  a  weak  constitution. 


60  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

I  With  respect  to  religion,  she  never  presumed  to  judge  for 
herself;  but  conformed,  as  a  dependent  creature  should,  to 
the  ceremonies  of  the  Church  which  she  was  brought  up  in, 
piously  believing  that  wiser  heads  than  her  own  have  settled 
that  business^  and  not  to  doubt  is  her  point  of  perfection. 
She  therefore  pays  her  tithe  of  mint  and  cumin — and  thanks 
her  God  that  she  is  not  as  other  women  are.  These  are  the 
blessed  effects  of  a  good  education  !  These  the  virtues  of 
man's  helpmate  !  * 

I  must  relieve  myself  by  drawing  a  different  picture. 

Let  fancy  now  present  a  woman  with  a  tolerable  under- 
standing, for  I  do  not  wish  to  leave  the  line  of  mediocrity, 
whose  constitution,  strengthened  by  exercise,  has  allowed 
her  body  to  acquire  its  full  vigour ;  her  mind,  at  the  same 
time,  gradually  expanding  itself  to  comprehend  the  moral 
duties  of  life,  and  in  what  human  virtue  and  dignity  consist. 

Formed  thus  by  the  discharge  of  the  relative  duties  of 
her  station,  she  marries  from  affection,  without  losing  sight 
of  prudence,  and  looking  beyond  matrimonial  felicity,  she 
secures  her  husband's  respect  before  it  is  necessary  to  exert 
mean  arts  to  please  him  and  feed  a  dying  flame,  which 
nature  doomed  to  expire  when  the  object  became  familiar, 
when  friendship  and  forbearance  take  place  of  a  more 


*  "O  how  lovely."  exclaims  Rousseau,  speaking  of  Sophia,  "  is  her 
ignorance  !  Happy  is  he  who  is  destined  to  instruct  her  !  She  will 
never  pretend  to  he  the  tutor  of  her  husband,  but  will  be  content  to  be 
his  pupil.  Far  from  attempting  to  subject  him  to  her  taste,  she  will 
accommodate  herself  to  his.  She  will  be  more  estimable  to  him,  than 
if  she  was  learned  ;  he  will  have  a  pleasure  in  instructing  her."— 
ROUSSEAU'S  Emilius. 

I  shall  content  myself  with  simply  asking,  how  friendship  can  subsist, 
when  love  expires,  between  the  master  and  his  pupil. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  61 

ardent  affection.  This  is  the  natural  death  of  love,  and 
domestic  peace  is  not  destroyed  by  struggles  to  prevent  its 
extinction.  I  also  suppose  the  husband  to  be  virtuous  ;  or 
she  is  still  more  in  want  of  independent  principles. 

Fate,  however,  breaks  this  tie.  She  is  left  a  widow, 
perhaps,  without  a  sufficient  provision ;  but  she  is  not 
desolate !  The  pang  of  nature  is  felt ;  but  after  time  has 
softened  sorrow  into  melancholy  resignation,  her  heart  turns 
to  her  children  with  redoubled  fondness,  and  anxious  to 
provide  for  them,  affection  gives  a  sacred  heroic  cast  to  her 
maternal  duties.  She  thinks  that  not  only  the  eye  sees  her 
virtuous  efforts  from  whom  all  her  comfort  now  must  flow, 
and  whose  approbation  is  life ;  but  her  imagination,  a  little 
abstracted  and  exalted  by  grief,  dwells  on  the  fond  hope 
that  the  eyes  which  her  trembling  hand  closed,  may  still  see 
how  she  subdues  every  wayward  passion  to  fulfil  the  double 
duty  of  being  the  father  as  well  as  the  mother  of  her  child- 
ren. Raised  to  heroism  by  misfortunes,  she  represses  the 
first  faint  dawning  of  a  natural  inclination,  before  it  ripens 
into  love,  and  in  the  bloom  of  life  forgets  her  sex — forgets 
the  pleasure  of  an  awakening  passion,  which  might  again 
have  been  inspired  and  returned.  She  no  longer  thinks  of 
pleasing,  and  conscious  dignity  prevents  her  from  priding 
herself  on  account  of  the  praise  which  her  conduct  demands. 
Her  children  have  her  love,  and  her  brightest  hopes  are 
beyond  the  grave,  where  her  imagination  often  strays. 

I  think  I  see  her  surrounded  by  her  children,  reaping  the 
reward  of  her  care.  The  intelligent  eye  meets  hers,  whilst 
health  and  innocence  smile  on  their  chubby  cheeks,  and  as 
they  grow  up  the  cares  of  life  are  lessened  by  their  grateful 
attention.  She  lives  to  see  the  virtues  which  she  endeav- 
oured to  plant  on  principles,  fixed  into  habits,  to  see  her 
children  attain  a  strength  of  character  sufficient  to  enable 


62  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

them  to  endure  adversity  without  forgetting  their  mother's 
example. 

The  task  of  life  thus  fulfilled,  she  calmly  waits  for  the 
sleep  of  death,  and  rising  from  the  grave,  may  say — "  Behold, 
Thou  gavest  me  a  talent,  and  here  are  five  talents." 

I  wish  to  sum  up  what  I  have  said  in  a  few  words,  for  I 
here  throw  down  my  gauntlet,  and  deny  the  existence  of 
sexual  virtues,  not  excepting  modesty.  For  man  and  woman, 
truth,  if  I  understand  the  meaning  of  the  word,  must  be  the 
same ;  yet  the  fanciful  female  character,  so  prettily  drawn  by 
poets  and  novelists,  demanding  the  sacrifice  of  truth  and 
sincerity,  virtue  becomes  a  relative  idea,  having  no  other 
foundation  than  utility,  and  of  that  utility  men  pretend 
arbitrarily  to  judge,  shaping  it  to  their  own  convenience. 
f  Women,  I  allow,  may  have  different  duties  to  fulfil ;  but 
they  are  human  duties,  and  the  principles  that  should 
regulate  the  discharge  of  them,  I  sturdily  maintain,  must  be 
the  same/ 

To  become  respectable,  the  exercise  of  their  understanding 
is  necessary,  there  is  no  other  foundation  for  independence 
of  character  ;  &  mean  explicitly  to  say  that  they  must  only 
bow  to  the  authority  of  reason,  instead  of  being  the  modest 
slaves  of  opinion/ 

In  the  superior  ranks  of  life  how  seldom  do  we  meet  with 
a  man  of  superior  abilities,  or  even  common  acquirements  ? 
The  reason  appears  to  me  clear,  the  state  they  are  born  in 
was  an  unnatural  one.  The  human  character  has  ever  been 
formed  by  the  employments  the  individual,  or  class,  pursues ; 
and  if  the  faculties  are  not  sharpened  by  necessity,  they 
must  remain  obtuse.  The  argument  may  fairly  be  extended 
to  women  :  for,  seldom  occupied  by  serious  business,  the 
pursuit  of  pleasure  gives  that  insignificancy  to  their  character 
which  renders  the  society  of  the  great  so  insipid.  The 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  63 

same  want  of  firmness,  produced  by  a  similar  cause,  forces 
them  both  to  fly  from  themselves  to  noisy  pleasures,  and 
artificial  passions,  till  vanity  takes  place  of  every  social 
affection,  and  the  characteristics  of  humanity  can  scarcely 
be  discerned.  Such  are  the  blessings  of  civil  governments, 
as  they  are  at  present  organised,  that  wealth  and  female 
softness  equally  tend  to  debase  mankind,  and  are  produced 
by  the  same  cause  ;  but  allowing  women  to  be  rational 
creatures,  they  should  be  incited  to  acquire  virtues  which 
they  may  call  their  own,  for  how  can  a  rational  being  be 
ennobled  by  anything  that  is  not  obtained  by  its  cnvn 
exertions  ? 


64  VINDICATION  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  IV. 

OBSERVATIONS  ON    THE  STATE    OF   DEGRADATION   TO    WHICH 
WOMAN    IS    REDUCED    BY    VARIOUS    CAUSES. 

THAT  woman  is  naturally  weak,  or  degraded  by  a 
concurrence  of  circumstances,  is,  I  think,  clear.  But 
this  position  I  shall  simply  contrast  with  a  conclusion, 
which  I  have  frequently  heard  fall  from  sensible  men  in 
favour  of  an  aristocracy  :  that  the  mass  of  mankind  cannot 
be  anything,  or  the  obsequious  slaves,  who  patiently  allow 
themselves  to  be  driven  forward,  would  feel  their  own 
consequence,  and  spurn  their  chains.  Men,  they  further 
observe,  submit  everywhere  to  oppression,  when  they  have 
only  to  lift  up  their  heads  to  throw  off  the  yoke;  yet, 
instead  of  asserting  their  birthright,  they  quietly  lick  the 
dust,  and  say,  "  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die." 
Women,  I  argue  from  analogy,  are  degraded  by  the  same 
propensity  to  enjoy  the  present  moment,  and  at  last 
despise  the  freedom  which  they  have  not  sufficient  virtue 
to  struggle  to  attain.  But  I  must  be  more  explicit. 

With  respect  to  the  culture  of  the  heart,  it  is  unanimously 
allowed  that  sex  is  out  of  the  question  ;  but  the  line  of 
subordination  in  the  mental  powers  is  never  to  be  passed 
over.*  Only  "  absolute  in  loveliness,"  the  portion  of  ration- 


*  Into  what  inconsistencies  do  men  fall  when  they  argue  without  the 
compass  of  principles.  Women,  weak  women,  are  compared  with 
angels  ;  yet,  a  superior  order  of  beings  should  be  supposed  to  possess 
more  intellect  than  man ;  or,  in  what  does  their  superiority  consist  ? 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  65 

ality  granted  to  woman  is,  indeed,  very  scanty ;  for  denying 
her  genius  and  judgment,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  divine 
what  remains  to  characterise  intellect. 

The  stamen  of  immortality,  if  I  may  be  allowed  the 
phrase,  is  the  perfectibility  of  human  reason  ;  for,  were  man 
created  perfect,  or  did  a  flood  of  knowledge  break  in  upon 
him,  when  he  arrived  at  maturity,  that  precluded  error,  I 
should  doubt  whether  his  existence  would  be  continued 
after  the  dissolution  of  the  body.  But,  in  the  present  state  of 
things,  every  difficulty  in  morals  that  escapes  from  human 
discussion,  and  equally  baffles  the  investigation  of  profound 
thinking,  and  the  lightning  glance  of  genius,  is  an  argument 
on  which  I  build  my  belief  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul. 
Reason  is,  consequentially,  the  simple  power  of  improve- 
ment ;  or,  more  properly  speaking,  of  discerning  truth. 
Every  individual  is  in  this  respect  a  world  in  itself.  More 
or  less  may  be  conspicuous  in  one  being  than  another ;  but 
the  nature  of  reason  must  be  the  same  in  all,  if  it  be  an 
emanation  of  divinity,  the  tie  that  connects  the  creature 
with  the  Creator;  for,  can  that  soul  be  stamped  with  the 
heavenly  image,  that  is  not  perfected  by  the  exercise  of  its 
own  reason?*  Yet  outwardly  ornamented  with  elaborate 
care,  and  so  adorned  to  delight  man,  "  that  with  honour  he 


In  the  same  strain,  to  drop  the  sneer,  they  are  allowed  to  possess  more 
goodness  of  heart,  piety,  and  benevolence.  I  doubt  the  fact,  though 
it  be  courteously  brought  forward,  unless  ignorance  be  allowed  to  be 
the  mother  of  devotion  ;  for  I  am  firmly  persuaded  that,  on  an  average, 
the  proportion  between  virtue  and  knowledge,  is  more  upon  a  par  than 
is  commonly  granted. 

*"The  brutes,"  says  Lord  Monboddo,  "remain  in  the  state  in 
which  nature  has  placed  them,  except  in  so  far  as  their  natural  instinct 
is  improved  by  the  culture  we  bestow  upon  them." 

E 


66  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

may  love,"  *  the  soul  of  woman  is  not  allowed  to  have  this 
distinction,  and  man,  ever  placed  between  her  and  reason,  she 
is  always  represented  as  only  created  to  see  through  a  gross 
medium,  and  to  take  things  on  trust.  But  dismissing  these 
fanciful  theories,  and  considering  woman  as  a  whole,  let  it 
be  what  it  will,  instead  of  a  part  of  man,  the  inquiry  is 
whether  she  have  reason  or  not.  If  she  have,  which,  for  a 
moment,  I  will  take  for  granted,  she  was  not  created  merely 
to  be  the  solace  of  man,  and  the  sexual  should  not  destroy 
the  human  character. 

Into  this  error  men  have,  probably,  been  led  by  viewing 
education  in  a  false  light ;  not  considering  it  as  the  first 
step  to  form  a  being  advancing  gradually  towards  perfec- 
tion ;  f  but  only  as  a  preparation  for  life.  On  this  sensual 
error,  for  I  must  call  it  so,  has  the  false  system  of  female 
manners  been  reared,  which  robs  the  whole  sex  of  its  dignity, 
and  classes  the  brown  and  fair  with  the  smiling  flowers  that 
only  adorn  the  land.  This  has  ever  been  the  language  of 
men,  and  the  fear  of  departing  from  a  supposed  sexual 
character,  has  made  even  women  of  superior  sense  adopt 
the  same  sentiments. |  Thus  understanding,  strictly  speak- 


*    Vide  Milton. 

t  This  word  is  not  strictly  just,  but  I  cannot  find  a  better. 

J  "  Pleasure's  the  portion  of  th'  inferior  kind ; 

But  glory,  virtue,  Heaven  for  man  designed." 

After  writing  these  lines,  how  could  Mrs  Barbauld  write  the  following 

ignoble  comparison  ? 

"To  A  LADY  WITH  SOME  PAINTED  FLOWERS. 
"  Flowers  to  the  fair :  to  you  these  flowers  I  bring, 
And  strive  to  greet  you  with  an  earlier  spring. 
Flowers,  SWEET,  and  gay,  and  DELICATE  LIKE  YOU  ; 

Emblems  of  innocence,  and  beauty  too. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  67 

ing,  has  been  denied  to  woman ;  and  instinct,  sublimated 
into  wit  and  cunning,  for  the  purposes  of  life,  has  been 
substituted  in  its  stead. 

The  power  of  generalising  ideas,  of  drawing  compre- 
hensive conclusions  from  individual  observations,  is  the 
only  acquirement,  for  an  immortal  being,  that  really  deserves 
the  name  of  knowledge.  Merely  to  observe,  without  en- 
deavouring to  account  for  anything,  may  (in  a  very  incom- 
plete manner)  serve  as  the  common -sense  of  life;  but 
where  is  the  store  laid  up  that  is  to  clothe  the  soul  when  it 
leaves  the  body? 

This  power  has  not  only  been  denied  to  women  ;  but 
writers  have  insisted  that  it  is  inconsistent,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  with  their  sexual  character.  Let  men  prove 
this,  and  I  shall  grant  that  woman  only  exists  for  man. 
I  must,  however,  previously  remark,  that  the  power  of 
generalising  ideas,  to  any  great  extent,  is  not  very  common 
amongst  men  or  women.  But  this  exercise  is  the  true 

With  flowers  the  Graces  bind  their  yellow  hair, 

And  flowery  wreaths  consenting  lovers  wear. 

Flowers,  the  sole  luxury  which  Nature  knew, 

In  Eden's  pure  and  guiltless  garden  grew. 

To  loftier  forms  are  rougher  tasks  assigned  ; 

The  sheltering  oak  resists  the  stormy  wind. 

The  tougher  yew  repels  invading  foes, 

And  the  tall  pine  for  future  navies  grows  ; 

But  this  soft  family,  to  cares  unknown, 

Were  born  for  pleasure  aud  delight  ALONE. 

Gay  without  toil,  and  lovely  without  art, 

They  spring  to  CHEER  the  sense,  and  GLAD  the  heart. 

Nor  blush,  my  fair,  to  own  you  copy  these ; 

Your  BEST,  your  SWEETEST  empire  is — to  PLEASE." 

So  the  men  tell  us;  but  virtue,  says  reason,  must  be  acquired  by  rough 
toils,  and  useful  struggles  with  worldly  cares. 


68  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

cultivation  of  the  understanding ;  and  everything  conspires 
to  render  the  cultivation  of  the  understanding  more  difficult 
in  the  female  than  the  male  world. 

I  am  naturally  led  by  this  assertion  to  the  main  subject 
of  the  present  chapter,  and  shall  now  attempt  to  point 
out  some  of  the  causes  that  degrade  the  sex,  and  prevent 
women  from  generalising  their  observations. 

I  shall  not  go  back  to  the  remote  annals  of  antiquity  to 
trace  the  history  of  woman  ;  it  is  sufficient  to  allow  that  she 
has  always  been  either  a  slave  or  a  despot,  and  to  remark 
that  each  of  these  situations  equally  retards  the  progress  of 
reason.  The  grand  source  of  female  folly  and  vice  has  ever 
appeared  to  me  to  arise  from  narrowness  of  mind ;  and  the 
very  constitution  of  civil  governments  has  put  almost  in- 
superable obstacles  in  the  way  to  prevent  the  cultivation  of 
the  female  understanding ;  yet  virtue  can  be  built  on  no  other 
foundation.  The  same  obstacles  are  thrown  in  the  way  of 
the  rich,  and  the  same  consequences  ensue. 

Necessity  has  been  proverbially  termed  the  mother  of 
invention  ;  the  aphorism  may  be  extended  to  virtue.  It  is 
an  acquirement,  and  an  acquirement  to  which  pleasure  must 
be  sacrificed  ;  and  who  sacrifices  pleasure  when  it  is  within 
the  grasp,  whose  mind  has  not  been  opened  and  strengthened 
by  adversity,  or  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  goaded  on  by 
necessity?  Happy  is  it  when  people  have  the  cares  of  life 
to  struggle  with,  for  these  struggles  prevent  their  becom- 
ing a  prey  to  enervating  vices,  merely  from  idleness.  But  if 
from  their  birth  men  and  women  be  placed  in  a  torrid  zone, 
with  the  meridian  sun  of  pleasure  darting  directly  upon  them, 
how  can  they  sufficiently  brace  their  minds  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  life,  or  even  to  relish  the  affections  that  carry  them 
out  of  themselves  ? 

Pleasure  is  the  business  of  woman's  life,  according  to  the 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  69 

present  modification  of  society ;  and  while  it  continues  to  be 
so,  little  can  be  expected  from  such  weak  beings.  Inherit- 
ing in  a  lineal  descent  from  the  first  fair  defect  in  nature — 
the  sovereignty  of  beauty — they  have,  to  maintain  their 
power,  resigned  the  natural  rights  which  the  exercise  of 
reason  might  have  procured  them,  and  chosen  rather  to  be 
short-lived  queens  than  labour  to  obtain  the  sober  pleasures 
that  arise  from  equality.  Exalted  by  their  inferiority  (this 
sounds  like  a  contradiction),  they  constantly  demand  homage 
as  women,  though  experience  should  teach  them  that  the 
men  who  pride  themselves  upon  paying  this  arbitrary  inso- 
lent respect  to  the  sex,  with  the  most  scrupulous  exactness, 
are  most  inclined  to  tyrannise  over,  and  despise  the  very 
weakness  they  cherish.  Often  do  they  repeat  Mr  Hume's 
sentiments,  when,  comparing  the  French  and  Athenian 
character,  he  alludes  to  women, — "  But  what  is  more  singu- 
lar in  this  whimsical  nation,  say  I  to  the  Athenians,  is,  that 
a  frolic  of  yours  during  the  saturnalia,  when  the  slaves  are 
served  by  their  masters,  is  seriously  continued  by  them 
through  the  whole  year,  and  through  the  whole  course  of. 
their  lives,  accompanied,  too,  with  some  circumstances,  which 
still  further  augment  the  absurdity  and  ridicule.  Your  sport 
only  elevates  for  a  few  days  those  whom  fortune  has  thrown 
down,  and  whom  she  too,  in  sport,  may  really  elevate  for 
ever  above  you.  But  this  nation  gravely  exalts  those  whom 
nature  has  subjected  to  them,  and  whose  inferiority  and 
infirmities  are  absolutely  incurable.  The  women,  though 
without  virtue,  are  their  masters  and  sovereigns." 

Ah  !  why  do  women — I  write  with  affectionate  solicitude 
— condescend  to  receive  a  degree  of  attention  and  respect 
from  strangers  different  from  that  reciprocation  of  civility 
which  the  dictates  of  humanity  and  the  politeness  of  civi- 
lisation authorise  between  man  and  man  ?  And  why  do 


70  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

they  not  discover,  when  "in  the  noon  of  beauty's  power," 
that  they  are  treated  like  queens  only  to  be  deluded  by 
hollow  respect,  till  they  are  led  to  resign,  or  not  assume, 
their  natural  prerogatives?  Confined,  then,  in  cages  like 
the  feathered  race,  they  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  plume 
themselves,  and  stalk  with  mock  majesty  from  perch  to 
perch.  It  is  true  they  are  provided  with  food  and  raiment, 
for  which  they  neither  toil  nor  spin ;  but  health,  liberty,  and 
virtue  are  given  in  exchange.  But  where,  amongst  man- 
kind, has  been  found  sufficient  strength  of  mind  to  enable  a 
being  to  resign  these  adventitious  prerogatives — one  who, 
rising  with  the  calm  dignity  of  reason  above  opinion,  dared 
to  be  proud  of  the  privileges  inherent  in  man  ?  And  it  is 
vain  to  expect  it  whilst  hereditary  power  chokes  the  affec- 
tions, and  nips  reason  in  the  bud. 

The  passions  of  men  have  thus  placed  women  on  thrones, 
and  till  mankind  become  more  reasonable,  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  women  will  avail  themselves  of  the  power  which  they 
attain  with  the  least  exertion,  and  which  is  the  most  indisput- 
able. They  will  smile — yes,  they  will  smile,  though  told  that — 

"  In  beauty's  empire  is  no  mean, 
And  woman,  either  slave  or  queen, 
Is  quickly  scorned  when  not  adored." 

But  the  adoration  comes  first,  and  the  scorn  is  not  antici- 
pated. 

Louis  XIV.,  in  particular,  spread  factitious  manners,  and 
caught,  in  a  specious  way,  the  whole  nation  in  his  toils ; 
for,  establishing  an  artful  chain  of  despotism,  he  made  it 
the  interest  of  the  people  at  large  individually  to  respect  his 
station,  and  support  his  power.  And  women,  whom  he  flat- 
tered by  a  puerile  attention  to  the  whole  sex,  obtained  in  his 
reign  that  prince-like  distinction  so  fatal  to  reason  and  virtue. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  71 

A  king  is  always  a  king,  and  a  woman  always  a  woman.* 
His  authority  and  her  sex  ever  stand  between  them  and 
rational  converse.  With  a  lover,  I  grant,  she  should  be  so, 
and  her  sensibility  will  naturally  lead  her  to  endeavour  to 
excite  emotion,  not  to  gratify  her  vanity,  but  her  heart. 
This  I  do  not  allow  to  be  coquetry ;  it  is  the  artless  impulse 
of  nature.  I  only  exclaim  against  the  sexual  desire  of  con- 
quest when  the  heart  is  out  of  the  question. 

This  desire  is  not  confined  to  women.  "  I  have  en- 
deavoured," says  Lord  Chesterfield,  "  to  gain  the  hearts  of 
twenty  women,  whose  persons  I  would  not  have  given  a  fig 
for."  The  libertine  who,  in  a  gust  of  passion,  takes  advan- 
tage of  unsuspecting  tenderness,  is  a  saint  when  compared 
with  this  cold-hearted  rascal — for  I  like  to  use  significant 
words.  Yet  only  taught  to  please,  women  are  always  on  the 
watch  to  please,  and  with  true  heroic  ardour  endeavour  to 
gain  hearts  merely  to  resign  or  spurn  them  when  the  victory 
is  decided  and  conspicuous. 

I  must  descend  to  the  minutiae  of  the  subject. 
I  lament  that  women  are  systematically  degraded  by  re- 
ceiving the  trivial  attentions  which  men  think  it  manly  to 
pay  to  the  sex,  when,  in  fact,  they  are  insultingly  supporting 
their  own  superiority.  It  is  not  condescension  to  bow  to  an 
inferior.  So  ludicrous,  in  fact,  do  these  ceremonies  appear 
to  me  that  I  scarcely  am  able  to  govern  my  muscles  when  I 
see  a  man  start  with  eager  and  serious  solicitude  to  lift  a 
handkerchief  or  shut  a  door,  when  the  lady  could  have  done 
it  herself,  had  she  only  moved  a  pace  or  two. 

A  wild  wish  has  just  flown  from  my  heart  to  my  head, 

*  And  a  wit  always  a  wit,  might  be  added,  for  the  vain  fooleries  of 
wits  and  beauties  to  obtain  attention,  and  make  conquests,  are  much 
upon  a  par. 


72  VJNDICATION  OF  THE 

and  I  will  not  stifle  it,  though  it  may  excite  a  horse-laugh. 
I  do  earnestly  wish  to  see  the  distinction  of  sex  confounded 
in  society,  unless  where  love  animates  the  behaviour.  For 
this  distinction  is,  I  am  firmly  persuaded,  the  foundation  of 
the  weakness  of  character  ascribed  to  woman ;  is  the  cause 
why  the  understanding  is  neglected,  whilst  accomplish- 
ments are  acquired  with  sedulous  care ;  and  the  same  cause 
accounts  for  their  preferring  the  graceful  before  the  heroic 
virtues. 

Mankind,  including  every  description,  wish  to  be  loved 
and  respected  by  something,  and  the  common  herd  will 
always  take  the  nearest  road  to  the  completion  of  their 
wishes.  The  respect  paid  to  wealth  and  beauty  is  the  most 
certain  and  unequivocal,  and,  of  course,  will  always  attract 
the  vulgar  eye  of  common  minds.  Abilities  and  virtues  are 
absolutely  necessary  to  raise  men  from  the  middle  rank  of 
life  into  notice,  and  the  natural  consequence  is  notorious — 
the  middle  rank  contains  most  virtue  and  abilities.  Men 
have  thus,  in  one  station  at  least,  an  opportunity  of  exert- 
ing themselves  with  dignity,  and  of  rising  by  the  exertions 
which  really  improve  a  rational  creature;  but  the  whole 
female  sex  are,  till  their  character  is  formed,  in  the  same 
condition  as  the  rich,  for  they  are  born — I  now  speak  of 
a  state  of  civilisation — with  certain  sexual  privileges ;  and 
whilst  they  are  gratuitously  granted  them,  few  will  ever  think 
of  works  of  supererogation  to  obtain  the  esteem  of  a  small 
number  of  superior  people. 

When  do  we  hear  of  women  who,  starting  out  of  obscurity, 
boldly  claim  respect  on  account  of  their  great  abilities  or 
daring  virtues?  Where  are  they  to  be  found?  "To  be 
observed,  to  be  attended  to,  to  be  taken  notice  of  with 
sympathy,  complacency,  and  approbation,  are  all  the  ad- 
vantages which  they  seek."  True  !  my  male  readers  will 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  73 

probably  exclaim ;  but  let  them,  before  they  draw  any  con- 
clusion, recollect  that  this  was  not  written  originally  as  de- 
scriptive of  women,  but  of  the  rich.  In  Dr  Smith's 
"  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments "  I  have  found  a  general 
character  of  people  of  rank  and  fortune,  that,  in  my  opinion, 
might  with  the  greatest  propriety  be  applied  to  the  female 
sex.  I  refer  the  sagacious  reader  to  the  whole  comparison, 
but  must  be  allowed  to  quote  a  passage  to  enforce  an  argu- 
ment that  I  mean  to  insist  on,  as  the  one  most  conclusive 
against  a  sexual  character.  For  if,  excepting  warriors,  no 
great  men  of  any  denomination  have  ever  appeared  amongst 
the  nobility,  may  it  not  be  fairly  inferred  that  their  local 
situation  swallowed  up  the  man,  and  produced  a  character 
similar  to  that  of  women,  who  are  localised — if  I  may  be 
allowed  the  word — by  the  rank  they  are  placed  in  by 
courtesy  ?  Women,  commonly  called  ladies,  are  not  to  be 
contradicted  in  company,  are  not  allowed  to  exert  any 
manual  strength ;  and  from  them  the  negative  virtues  only 
are  expected,  when  any  virtues  are  expected — patience, 
docility,  good  humour,  and  flexibility — virtues  incompatible 
with  any  vigorous  exertion  of  intellect.  Besides,  by  living 
more  with  each  other,  and  being  seldom  absolutely  alone, 
they  are  more  under  the  influence  of  sentiments  than  pas- 
sions. Solitude  and  reflection  are  necessary  to  give  to  wishes 
the  force  of  passions,  and  to  enable  the  imagination  to  en- 
large the  object,  and  make  it  the  most  desirable.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  the  rich ;  they  do  not  sufficiently  deal  in 
general  ideas,  collected  by  impassioned  thinking  or  calm 
investigation,  to  acquire  that  strength  of  character  on  which 
great  resolves  are  built.  But  hear  what  an  acute  observer 
says  of  the  great : — 

"  Do    the   great    seem    insensible    of    the    easy  price  at 
which  they  may  acquire  the  public  admiration  ;  or  do  they 


74  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

seem  to  imagine  that  to  them,  as  to  other  men,  it  must  be 
the  purchase  either  of  sweat  or  of  blood  ?     By  what  import- 
ant accomplishments  is  the  young  nobleman  instructed  to 
support  the   dignity  of  his   rank,    and    to    render  himself 
worthy  of  that  superiority  over  his  fellow-citizens,  to  which 
the  virtue  of  his    ancestors    had    raised  them?      Is  it  by 
knowledge,  by  industry,  by  patience,  by  self-denial,  or  by 
virtue  of  any  kind.     As  all  his  words,  as  all  his  motions 
are  attended   to,    he   learns   an    habitual    regard  to  every 
circumstance  of  ordinary  behaviour,  and  studies  to  perform 
all  those  small  duties  with  the  most  exact  propriety.     As 
he  is  conscious  how  much  he  is  observed,  and  how  much 
mankind  are  disposed  to  favour  all  his  inclinations,  he  acts, 
upon  the  most  indifferent  occasions,  with  that  freedom  and 
elevation  which  the  thought  of  this  naturally  inspires.     His 
air,  his  manner,  his  deportment,  all  mark  that  elegant  and 
graceful  sense  of  his  own  superiority,  which  those  who  are 
born  to  inferior  station  can  hardly  ever  arrive  at.     These  are 
the  arts  by  which  he  proposes  to  make  mankind  more  easily 
submit  to  his  authority,  and  to  govern  their  inclinations  accord- 
ing to  his  own  pleasure  ;  and  in  this  he  is  seldom  disap- 
pointed.    These  arts,  supported  by  rank  and  pre-eminence, 
are,  upon  ordinary  occasions,  sufficient  to  govern  the  world. 
Louis   XIV.,    during   the   greater   part   of  his   reign,    was 
regarded,  not  only  in  France,  but  over  all  Europe,  as  the 
most  perfect  model  of  a  great  prince.     But  what  were  the 
talents  and  virtues  by  which  he  acquired  this  great  reputa- 
tion?    Was  it  by  the  scrupulous  and  inflexible  justice  of  all 
his  undertakings,   by  the  immense  dangers  and  difficulties 
with  which  they  were  attended,  or  by  the  unwearied  and 
unrelenting  application  with  which  he  pursued  them  ?     Was 
it  by  his  extensive  knowledge,  by  his  exquisite  judgment,  or 
by  his  heroic  valour  ?     It  was  by  none  of  these  qualities. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  75 

But  he  was,  first  of  all,  the  most  powerful  prince  in  Europe, 
and  consequently  held  the  highest  rank  among  kings  ;  and 
then,  says  his  historian,  '  he  surpassed  all  his  courtiers  in 
the  gracefulness  of  his  shape,  and  the  majestic  beauty  of  his 
features.  The  sound  of  his  voice,  noble  and  affecting, 
gained  those  hearts  which  his  presence  intimidated.  He 
had  a  step  and  a  deportment  which  could  suit  only  him  and 
his  rank,  and  which  would  have  been  ridiculous  in  any  other 
person.  The  embarrassment  which  he  occasioned  to  those 
who  spoke  to  him,  flattered  that  secret  satisfaction  with 
which  he  felt  his  own  superiority.'  These  frivolous 
accomplishments,  supported  by  his  rank,  and,  no  doubt  too, 
by  a  degree  of  other  talents  and  virtues,  which  seems,  how- 
ever, not  to  have  been  much  above  mediocrity,  established 
this  prince  in  the  esteem  of  his  own  age,  and  have  drawn, 
even  from  posterity,  a  good  deal  of  respect  for  his  memory. 
Compared  with  these,  in  his  own  times,  and  in  his  own  pre- 
sence, no  other  virtue,  it  seems,  appeared  to  have  any  merit. 
Knowledge,  industry,  valour,  and  beneficence  trembled, 
were  abashed,  and  lost  all  dignity  before  them." 

Woman  also  thus  "  in  herself  complete,"  by  possessing  all 
these  frivolous  accomplishments,  so  changes  the  nature  of 
things — 

"  That  what  she  wills  to  do  or  say 
Seems  wisest,  virtuousest,  discreetest,  best ; 
All  higher  knowledge  in  her  presence  falls 
Degraded.     Wisdom  in  discourse  with  her 
Loses  discountenanced,  and,  like  folly  shows  : 
Authority  and  reason  on  her  wait." 

And  all  this  is  built  on  her  loveliness  ! 

In  the  middle  rank  of  life,  to  continue  the  comparison, 
men,  in  their  youth,  are  prepared  for  professions,  and 
marriage  is  not  considered  as  the  grand  feature  in  their 


76  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

lives  ;  whilst  women,  on  the  contrary,  have  no  other  scheme 
to  sharpen  their  faculties.  It  is  not  business,  extensive 
plans,  or  any  of  the  excursive  flights  of  ambition,  that  engross 
their  attention  ;  no,  their  thoughts  are  not  employed  in 
rearing  such  noble  structures.  To  rise  in  the  world,  and 
have  the  liberty  of  running  from  pleasure  to  pleasure,  they 
must  marry  advantageously,  and  to  this  object  their  time  is 
sacrificed,  and  their  persons  often  legally  prostituted.  A 
man  when  he  enters  any  profession  has  his  eye  steadily  fixed 
on  some  future  advantage  (and  the  mind  gains  great  strength 
by  having  all  its  efforts  directed  to  one  point),  and,  full  of 
his  business,  pleasure  is  considered  as  mere  relaxation ; 
whilst  women  seek  for  pleasure  as  the  main  purpose  of 
existence.  In  fact,  from  the  education,  which  they  receive 
from  society,  the  love  of  pleasure  may  be  said  to  govern 
them  all ;  but  does  this  prove  that  there  is  a  sex  in  souls  ? 
It  would  be  just  as  rational  to  declare  that  the  courtiers  in 
France,  when  a  destructive  system  of  despotism  had  formed 
their  character,  were  not  men,  because  liberty,  virtue,  and 
humanity,  were  sacrificed  to  pleasure  and  vanity,  Fatal 
passions,  which  have  ever  domineered  over  the  whole  race  ! 

The  same  love  of  pleasure,  fostered  by  the  whole  tendency 
of  their  education,  gives  a  trifling  turn  to  the  conduct  of 
women  in  most  circumstances ;  for  instance,  they  are  ever 
anxious  about  secondary  things ;  and  on  the  watch  for 
adventures,  instead  of  being  occupied  by  duties. 

A  man,  when  he  undertakes  a  journey,  has,  in  general,  the 
end  in  view  ;  a  woman  thinks  more  of  the  incidental  occur- 
rences, the  strange  things  that  may  possibly  occur  on  the 
road  ;  the  impression  that  she  may  make  on  her  fellow- 
travellers  ;  and,  above  all,  she  is  anxiously  intent  on  the 
care  of  the  finery  that  she  carries  with  her,  which  is  more 
than  ever  a  part  of  herself,  when  going  to  figure  on  a  new 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  77 

scene  ;  when,  to  use  an  apt  French  turn  of  expression,  she  is 
going  to  produce  a  sensation.  Can  dignity  of  mind  exist 
with  such  trivial  cares  ? 

In  short,  women,  in  general,  as  well  as  the  rich  of  both 
sexes,  have  acquired  all  the  follies  and  vices  of  civilisation, 
and  missed  the  useful  fruit.  It  is  not  necessary  for  me 
always  to  premise,  that  I  speak  of  the  condition  of  the  whole 
sex,  leaving  exceptions  out  of  the  question.  Their  senses 
are  inflamed,  and  their  understandings  neglected,  conse- 
quently they  become  the  prey  of  their  senses,  delicately 
termed  sensibility,  and  are  blown  about  by  every  momentary 
gust  of  feeling.  Civilised  women  are,  therefore,  so  weakened 
by  false  refinement,  that,  respecting  morals,  their  condition 
is  much  below  what  it  would  be  were  they  left  in  a  state 
nearer  to  nature.  Ever  restless  and  anxious,  their  over- 
exercised  sensibility  not  only  renders  them  uncomfortable 
themselves,  but  troublesome,  to  use  a  soft  phrase,  to  others. 
All  their  thoughts  turn  on  things  calculated  to  excite  emo- 
tion ;  and  feeling,  when  they  should  reason,  their  conduct  is 
unstable,  and  their  opinions  are  wavering — not  the  wavering 
produced  by  deliberation  or  progressive  views,  but  by  con- 
tradictory emotions.  By  fits  and  starts  they  are  warm  in 
many  pursuits ;  yet  this  warmth,  never  concentrated  into 
perseverance,  soon  exhausts  itself;  exhaled  by  its  own  heat, 
or  meeting  with  some  other  fleeting  passion,  to  which  reason 
has  never  given  any  specific  gravity,  neutrality  ensues. 
Miserable  indeed,  must  be  that  being  whose  cultivation  of 
mind  has  only  tended  to  inflame  its  passions !  A  distinc- 
tion should  be  made  between  inflaming  and  strengthening 
them.  The  passions  thus  pampered,  whilst  the  judgment 
is  left  unformed,  what  can  be  expected  to  ensue?  Un- 
doubtedly, a  mixture  of  madness  and  folly  ! 

This  observation  should  not  be  confined  to  the  fair  sex  ; 
however,  at  present,  I  only  mean  to  apply  it  to  them. 


78  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

Novels,  music,  poetry,  and  gallantry,  all  tend  to  make 
women  the  creatures  of  sensation,  and  their  character  is  thus 
formed  in  the  mould  of  folly  during  the  time  they  are  acquir- 
ing accomplishments,  the  only  improvement  they  are  excited, 
by  their  station  in  society,  to  acquire.  This  overstretched 
sensibility  naturally  relaxes  the  other  powers  of  the  mind. 
and  prevents  intellect  from  attaining  that  sovereignty  which 
it  ought  to  attain  to  render  a  rational  creature  useful  to 
others,  and  content  with  its  own  station  ;  for  the  exercise 
of  the  understanding,  as  life  advances,  is  the  only  method 
pointed  out  by  nature  to  calm  the  passions. 

Satiety  has  a  very  different  effect,  and  I  have  often  been 
forcibly  struck  by  an  emphatical  description  of  damnation  ; 
when  the  spirit  is  represented  as  continually  hovering  with 
abortive  eagerness  round  the  denied  body,  unable  to  enjoy 
anything  without  the  organs  of  sense.  Yet,  to  their  senses, 
are  women  made  slaves,  because  it  is  by  their  sensibility 
that  they  obtain  present  power. 

And  will  moralists  pretend  to  assert  that  this  is  the  con- 
dition in  which  one-half  of  the  human  race  should  be 
encouraged  to  remain  with  listless  inactivity  and  stupid 
acquiescence  ?  Kind  instructors  !  what  were  we  created 
for  ?  |ffo  remain,  it  may  be  said,  innocent  :  they  mean  in  a 
state  of  childhood.  We  might  as  well  never  have  been  born, 
unless  it  were  necessary  that  we  should  be  created  to 
enable  man  to  acquire  the  noble  privilege  of  reason,  the 
power  of  discerning  good  from  evil,  whilst  we  lie  down  in 
the  dust  from  whence  we  were  taken,  never  to  rise  again.  Jt 

It  would  be  an  endless  task  to  trace  the  variety  of  mean- 
nesses, cares,  and  sorrows,  into  which  women  are  plunged 
by  the  prevailing  opinion,  that  they  were 


_ 

feel  than  reason,  and  that  all  the  power  they  obtain  must  be 
obtained  by  their  charms  and  weakness—  / 

"  Fine  by  defect,  and  amiably  weak  !  " 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  79 

And,  made  by  this  amiable  weakness  entirely  dependent, 
excepting  what  they  gain  by  illicit  sway,  on  man,  not  only 
for  protection,  but  advice,  is  it  surprising  that,  neglecting 
the  duties  that  reason  alone  points  out,  and  shrinking 
from  trials  calculated  to  strengthen  their  minds,  they  only 
exert  themselves  to  give  their  defects  a  graceful  covering, 
which  may  serve  to  heighten  their  charms  in  the  eye  of 
the  voluptuary,  though  it  sink  them  below  the  scale  of 
moral  excellence. 

Fragile  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  they  are  obliged  to 
look  up  to  man  for  every  comfort.  In  the  most  trifling 
dangers  they  cling  to  their  support,  with  parasitical  tenacity, 
piteously  demanding  succour  ;  and  their  natural  protector 
extends  his  arm,  or  lifts  up  his  voice,  to  guard  the  lovely 
trembler — from  what?  Perhaps  the  frown  of  an  old  cow, 
or  the  jump  of  a  mouse ;  a  rat  would  be  a  serious  danger. 
In  the  name  of  reason,  and  even  common-sense,  what  can 
save  such  beings  from  contempt ;  even  though  they  be  soft 
and  fair. 

These  fears,  when  not  affected,  may  produce  some  pretty 
attitudes ;  but  they  show  a  degree  of  imbecility  which 
degrades  a  rational  creature  in  a  way  women  are  not  aware 
of — for  love  and  esteem  are  very  distinct  things. 

I  am  fully  persuaded  that  we  should  hear  of  none  of  these 
infantine  airs,  if  girls  were  allowed  to  take  sufficient 
exercise,  and  not  confined  in  close  rooms  till  their  muscles 
are  relaxed,  and  their  powers  of  digestion  destroyed.  To 
carry  the  remark  still  further^/f  fear  in  girls,  instead  of  being 
cherished,  perhaps,  created,  were  treated  in  the  same 
manner  as  cowardice  in  boys,  we  should  quickly  see  women 
with  more  dignified  aspects./^  It  is  true,  they  could  not 
then  with  equal  propriety  be  termed  the  sweet  flowers  that 
smile  in  the  walk  of  man  ;  but  they  would  be  more 


So  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

respectable  members  of  society,  and  discharge  the  important 
duties  of  life  by  the  light  of  their  own  reason.  "  Educate 
women  like  men,"  says  Rousseau,  "  and  the  more  they 
resemble  our  sex  the  less  power  will  they  have  over  us." 
This  is  the  very  point  I  aim  at.  I  do  not  wish  them  to 
have  power  over  men  ;  but  over  themselves. 

In  the  same  strain  have  I  heard  men  argue  against 
instructing  the  poor ;  for  many  are  the  forms  that  aristocracy 
assumes.  "  Teach  them  to  read  and  write,"  say  they,  "  and 
you  take  them  out  of  the  station  assigned  them  by 
nature."  An  eloquent  Frenchman  has  answered  them,  I 
will  borrow  his  sentiments.  But  they  know  not,  when  they 
make  man  a  brute,  that  they  may  expect  every  instant  to  see 
him  transformed  into  a  ferocious  beast.  Without  knowledge 
there  can  be  no  morality  ? 

//  Ignorance  is  a  frail  base  for  virtue  !  Yet,  that  it  is  the 
condition  for  which  woman  was  organised/' has  been  in- 
sisted upon  by  the  writers  who  have  most  vehemently 
argued  in  favour  of  the  superiority  of  man ;  a  superiority 
not  in  degree,  but  offence ;  though,  to  soften  the  argu- 
ment, they  have  laboured  to  prove,  with  chivalrous  gener- 
osity, that  the  sexes  ought  not  to  be  compared /man  was 
made  to  reason,  woman  to  feel  ^and  that  together,  flesh  and 
spirit,  they  make  the  most  perfect  whole,  by  blending  happily 
reason  and  sensibility  into  one  character.^ 

And  what  is  sensibility?  "Quickness  of  sensation, 
quickness  of  perception,  delicacy."  Thus  is  it  defined  by 
Dr  Johnson  ;  and  the  definition  gives  me  no  other  idea 
than  of  the  most  exquisitely  polished  instinct.  I  discern 
not  a  trace  of  the  image  of  God  in  either  sensation  or 
matter.  Refined  seventy  times  seven  they  are  still  mate- 
rial ;  intellect  dwells  not  there;  nor  will  fire  ever  make 
lead  cold  ! 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  81 

I  come  round  to  my  old  argument :  if  woman  be  allowed 
to  have  an  immortal  soul,  she  must  have,  as  the  employ- 
ment of  life,  an  understanding  to  improve.  And  when,  to 
render  the  present  state  more  complete,  though  every- 
thing proves  it  to  be  but  a  fraction  of  a  mighty  sum,  she 
is  incited  by  present  gratification  to  forget  her  grand  des- 
tination, nature  is  counteracted,  or  she  was  born  only  to 
procreate  and  rot.  Or,  granting  brutes  of  every  descrip- 
tion a  soul,  though  not  a  reasonable  one,  the  exercise  of 
instinct  and  sensibility  may  be  the  step  which  they  are  to 
take,  in  this  life,  towards  the  attainment  of  reason  in  the 
next ;  so  that  through  all  eternity  they  will  lag  behind 
man,  who,  why  we  cannot  tell,  had  the  power  given  him 
of  attaining  reason  in  his  first  mode  of  existence. 

When  I  treat  of  the  peculiar  duties  of  women,  as  I  should 
treat  of  the  peculiar  duties  of  a  citizen  or  father,  it  will  be 
found  that  I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that  they  should  be 
taken  out  of  their  families,  speaking  of  the  majority.  "  He 
that  hath  wife  and  children,"  says  Lord  Bacon,  "  hath  given 
hostages  to  fortune ;  for  they  are  impediments  to  great 
enterprises,  either  of  virtue  or  mischief.  Certainly  the  best 
works,  and  of  greatest  merit  for  the  public,  have  proceeded 
from  the  unmarried  or  childless  men."  I  say  the  same  of 
women.  But  the  welfare  of  society  is  not  built  on  extraor- 
dinary exertions;  and  were  it  more  reasonably  organised, 
there  would  be  still  less  need  of  great  abilities,  or  heroic 
virtues. 

In  the  regulation  of  a  family,  in  the  education  of  children, 
understanding,  in  an  unsophisticated  sense,  is  particularly 
required — strength  both  of  body  and  mind ;  yet  the  men 
who,  by  their  writings,  have  most  earnestly  laboured  to 
domesticate  women,  have  endeavoured,  by  arguments  dic- 
tated by  a  gross  appetite,  which  satiety  had  rendered  fastidi- 

F 


82  INDICATION  OF  THE 

ous,  to  weaken  their  bodies  and  cramp  their  minds.  But,  if 
even  by  these  sinister  methods  they  really  persuaded  women, 
by  working  on  their  feelings,  to  stay  at  home,  and  fulfil  the 
duties  of  a  mother  and  mistress  of  a  family,  I  should  cauti- 
ously oppose  opinions  that  led  women  to  right  conduct,  by 
prevailing  on  them  to  make  the  discharge  of  such  important 
duties  the  main  business  of  life,  though  reason  were  insulted. 
Yet,  and  I  appeal  to  experience,  if  by  neglecting  the  under- 
standing they  be  as  much,  nay,  more  detached  from  these 
domestic  employments,  than  they  could  be  by  the  most 
serious  intellectual  pursuit,  though  it  may  be  observed,  that 
the  mass  of  mankind  will  never  vigorously  pursue  an 
intellectual  object,*  I  may  be  allowed  to  infer  that  reason  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  enable  a  woman  to  perform  any  duty 
properly,  and  I  must  again  repeat,  that  sensibility  is  not 
reason. 

The  comparison  with  the  rich  still  occurs  to  me  ;  for, 
when  men  neglect  the  duties  of  humanity,  women  will  follow 
their  example ;  a  common  stream  hurries  them  both  along 
with  thoughtless  celerity.  Riches  and  honours  prevent  a 
man  from  enlarging  his  understanding,  and  enervate  all  his 
powers  by  reversing  the  order  of  nature,  which  has  ever 
made  true  pleasure  the  reward  of  labour.  Pleasure — ener- 
vating pleasure — is,  likewise,  within  women's  reach  without 
earning  it.  But,  till  hereditary  possessions  are  spread 
abroad,  how  can  we  expect  men  to  be  proud  of  virtue  ? 
And,  till  they  are,  women  will  govern  them  by  the  most 
direct  means,  neglecting  their  dull  domestic  duties  to  catch 
the  pleasure  that  sits  lightly  on  the  wing  of  time. 

"The  power  of  the  woman,"  says  some  author,  "  is  her 


*  The  mass  of  mankind  are  rather  the  slaves  of  their  appetites  than 
of  their  passions. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  83 

sensibility  ;  "  and  men,  not  aware  of  the  consequence,  do  all 
they  can  to  make  this  power  swallow  up  every  other.  Those 
who  constantly  employ  their  sensibility  will  have  most ;  for 
example,  poets,  painters,  and  composers.*  Yet,  when  the 
sensibility  is  thus  increased  at  the  expense  of  reason,  and 
even  the  imagination,  why  do  philosophical  men  complain  of 
their  fickleness  ?  The  sexual  attention  of  man  particularly 
acts  on  female  sensibility,  and  this  sympathy  has  been  exer- 
cised from  their  youth  up.  A  husband  cannot  long  pay 
those  attentions  with  the  passion  necessary  to  excite  lively 
emotions,  and  the  heart,  accustomed  to  lively  emotions, 
turns  to  a  new  lover,  or  pines  in  secret,  the  prey  of  virtue  or 
prudence.  I  mean  when  the  heart  has  really  been  rendered 
susceptible,  and  the  taste  formed ;  for  I  am  apt  to  conclude, 
from  what  I  have  seen  in  fashionable  life,  that  vanity  is 
oftener  fostered  than  sensibility  by  the  mode  of  education, 
and  the  intercourse  between  the  sexes,  which  I  have  repro- 
bated ;  and  that  coquetry  more  frequently  proceeds  from 
vanity  than  from  that  inconstancy  which  overstrained  sensi- 
bility naturally  produces.  ' 

Another  argument  that  has  had  great  weight  with  me 
must,  I  think,  have  some  force  with  every  considerate  benevo- 
lent heart.  Girls  who  have  been  thus  weakly  educated  are 
often  cruelly  left  by  their  parents  without  any  provision,  and, 
of  course,  are  dependent  on  not  only  the  reason,  but  the 
bounty  of  their  brothers.  These  brothers  are,  to  view  the 
fairest  side  of  the  question,  good  sort  of  men,  and  give  as  a 
favour  what  children  of  the  same  parents  had  an  equal  right 


*  Men  of  these  descriptions  pour  it  into  their  compositions,  to  amal- 
gamate the  gross  materials  ;  and,  moulding  them  with  passion,  give  to 
the  inert  body  a  soul  ;  but,  in  woman's  imagination,  love  alone  concen- 
trates these  ethereal  beams. 


84  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

to.  In  this  equivocal  humiliating  situation  a  docile  female 
may  remain  some  time  with  a  tolerable  degree  of  comfort. 
But  when  the  brother  marries — a  probable  circumstance — 
from  being  considered  as  the  mistress  of  the  family,  she  is 
viewed  with  averted  looks  as  an  intruder,  an  unnecessary 
burden  on  the  benevolence  of  the  master  of  the  house  and 
his  new  partner. 

Who  can  recount  the  misery  which  many  unfortunate 
beings,  whose  minds  and  bodies  are  equally  weak,  suffer  in 
such  situations — unable  to  work,  and  ashamed  to  beg?  The 
wife,  a  cold-hearted,  narrow-minded  woman — and  this  is 
not  an  unfair  supposition,  for  the  present  mode  of  education 
does  not  tend  to  enlarge  the  heart  any  more  than  the  under- 
standing— is  jealous  of  the  little  kindness  which  her  hus- 
band shows  to  his  relations;  and  her  sensibility  not  rising  to 
humanity,  she  is  displeased  at  seeing  the  property  of  her 
children  lavished  on  an  helpless  sister. 

These  are  matters  of  fact,  which  have  come  under  my  eye 
again  and  again.  The  consequence  is  obvious  ;  the  wife  has 
recourse  to  cunning  to  undermine  the  habitual  affection 
which  she  is  afraid  openly  to  oppose ;  and  neither  tears  nor 
caresses  are  spared  till  the  spy  is  worked  out  of  her  home, 
and  thrown  on  the  world,  unprepared  for  its  difficulties ;  or 
sent,  as  a  great  effort  of  generosity,  or  from  some  regard  to 
propriety,  with  a  small  stipend,  and  an  uncultivated  mind, 
into  joyless  solitude. 

These  two  women  may  be  much  upon  a  par  with  respect 
to  reason  and  humanity,  and,  changing  situations,  might 
have  acted  just  the  same  selfish  part ;  but  had  they  been 
differently  educated,  the  case  would  also  have  been  very 
different.  The  wife  would  not  have  had  that  sensibility,  of 
which  self  is  the  centre,  and  reason  might  have  taught  her 
not  to  expect,  and  not  even  to  be  flattered  by,  the  affection 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  85 

of  her  husband,  if  it  led  him  to  violate  prior  duties.  She 
would  wish  not  to  love  him  merely  because  he  loved  her, 
but  on  account  of  his  virtues  ;  and  the  sister  might  have 
been  able  to  struggle  for  herself  instead  of  eating  the  bitter 
bread  of  dependence. 

I  am,  indeed,  persuaded  that  the  heart,  as  well  as  the 
understanding,  is  opened  by  cultivation,  and  by  —  which 
may  not  appear  so  clear  —  strengthening  the  organs.  I  am 
not  now  talking  of  momentary  flashes  of  sensibility,  but  of 
affections.  And,  perhaps,  in  the  education  of  both  sexes, 
the  most  difficult  task  is  so  to  adjust  instruction  as  not  to 
narrow  the  understanding,  whilst  the  heart  is  warmed  by 
the  generous  juices  of  spring,  just  raised  by  the  electric 
fermentation  of  the  season  ;  nor  to  dry  up  the  feelings 
by  employing  the  mind  in  investigations  remote  from  life. 

With  respect  to  women,  when  they  receive  a  careful  edu- 
cation, they  are  either  made  fine  ladies,  brimful  of  sensi- 
bility, and  teeming  with  capricious  fancies,  or  mere  notable 
women.  The  latter  are  often  friendly,  honest  creatures,  and 
have  a  shrewd  kind  of  good  sense,  joined  with  worldly  pru- 
dence, that  often  render  them  more  useful  members  of 
society  than  the  fine  sentimental  lady,  though  they  possess 
neither  greatness  of  mind  nor  taste.  The  intellectual  world 
is  shut  against  them.  Take  them  out  of  their  family  or 
neighbourhood,  and  they  stand  still  ;  the  mind  finding  no 
employment,  for  literature  affords  a  fund  of  amusement 
which  they  have  never  sought  to  relish,  but  frequently  to 
despise.  The  sentiments  and  taste  of  more  cultivated  minds 
appear  ridiculous,  even  in  those  whom  chance  and  family 
connections  have  led  them  to  love  ;  but  in  mere  acquaint- 
ance they  think  it  all  affectation. 

JA.  man  of  sense  can  only  love  such  a  woman  on  account 
of  her  sex,  and  respect  her  because  she  is  a  trusty  servant. 


'' 


86  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

He  lets  her,  to  preserve  his  own  peace,  scold  the  servants, 
and  go  to  church  in  clothes  made  of  the  very  best  materials. 
A  man  of  her  own  size  of  understanding  would  probably  not 
agree  so  well  with  her,  for  he  might  wish  to  encroach  on  her 
prerogative,  and  manage  some  domestic  concerns  himself; 
yet  women,  whose  minds  are  not  enlarged  by  cultivation,  or 
the  natural  selfishness  of  sensibility  by  reflection,  are  very 
unfit  to  manage  a  family,  for,  by  an  undue  stretch  of  power, 
they  are  always  tyrannising  to  support  a  superiority  that  only 
rests  on  the  arbitrary  distinction  of  fortune.  The  evil  is 
sometimes  more  serious,  and  domestics  are  deprived  of 
innocent  indulgences,  and  made  to  work  beyond  their 
strength,  in  order  to  enable  the  notable  woman  to  keep  a 
better  table,  and  outshine  her  neighbours  in  finery  and 
parade.  If  she  attend  to  her  children,  it  is  in  general  to 
dress  them  in  a  costly  manner ;  and  whether  this  attention 
arise  from  vanity  or  fondness,  it  is  equally  pernicious. 

Besides,  how  many  women  of  this  description  pass  their 
days,  or  at  least  their  evenings,  discontentedly.  Their 
husbands  acknowledge  that  they  are  good  managers  and 
chaste  wives,  but  leave  home  to  seek  for  more  agreeable — 
may  I  be  allowed  to  use  a  significant  French  word — piquant 
society  ;  and  the  patient  drudge,  who  fulfils  her  task  like  a 
blind  horse  in  a  mill,  is  defrauded  of  her  just  reward,  for 
the  wages  due  to  her  are  the  caresses  of  her  husband ;  and 
women  who  have  so  few  resources  in  themselves,  do  not 
very  patiently  bear  this  privation  of  a  natural  right. 

A  fine  lady,  on  the  contrary,  has  been  taught  to  look 
down  with  contempt  on  the  vulgar  employments  of  life, 
though  she  has  only  been  incited  to  acquire  accomplish- 
ments that  rise  a  degree  above  sense ;  for  even  corporeal 
accomplishments  cannot  be  acquired  with  any  degree  of  pre- 
cision unless  the  understanding  has  been  strengthened  by 


RIGHTS   OF  WOMAN.  87 

exercise.  Without  a  foundation  of  principles  taste  is  super- 
ficial ;  grace  must  arise  from  something  deeper  than  imita- 
tion. The  imagination,  however,  is  heated,  and  the  feelings 
rendered  fastidious,  if  not  sophisticated,  or  a  counterpoise  of 
judgment  is  not  acquired  when  the  heart  still  remains  art- 
less, though  it  becomes  too  tender. 

These  women  are  often  amiable,  and  their  hearts  are 
really  more  sensible  to  general  benevolence,  more  alive  to 
the  sentiments  that  civilise  life,  than  the  square-elbowed 
family  drudge  ;  but,  wanting  a  due  proportion  of  reflection 
and  self-government,  they  only  inspire  love,  and  are  the 
mistresses  of  their  husbands,  whilst  they  have  any  hold  on 
their  affections,  and  the  Platonic  friends  of  his  male 
acquaintance.  These  are  the  fair  defects  in  nature ;  the 
women  who  appear  to  be  created  not  to  enjoy  the  fellow- 
ship of  man,  but  to  save  him  from  sinking  into  absolute 
brutality,  by  rubbing  off  the  rough  angles  of  his  character, 
and  by  playful  dalliance  to  give  some  dignity  to  the  appetite 
that  draws  him  to  them.  Gracious  Creator  of  the  whole 
human  race  !  hast  Thou  created  such  a  being  as  woman,  who 
can  trace  Thy  wisdom  in  Thy  works,  and  feel  that  Thou 
alone  art  by  Thy  nature  exalted  above  her,  for  no  better 
purpose  ?  Can  she  believe  that  she  was  only  made  to  sub- 
mit to  man,  her  equal — a  being  who,  like  her,  was  sent  into 
the  world  to  acquire  virtue  ?  Can  she  consent  to  be  occu- 
pied merely  to  please  him — merely  to  adorn  the  earth — 
when  her  soul  is  capable  of  rising  to  Thee  ?  And  can 
she  rest  supinely  dependent  on  man  for  reason,  when  she 
ought  to  mount  with  him  the  arduous  steeps  of  know- 
ledge ? 

Yet  if  love  be  the  supreme  good,  let  woman  be  only  edu- 
cated to  inspire  it,  and  let  every  charm  be  polished  to  in- 
toxicate the  senses ;  but  if  they  be  moral  beings,  let  them 


88  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

have  a  chance  to  become  intelligent ;  and  let  love  to  man 
be  only  a  part  of  that  glowing  flame  of  universal  love,  which, 
after  encircling  humanity,  mounts  in  grateful  incense  to  God. 

To  fulfil  domestic  duties  much  resolution  is  necessary, 
and  a  serious  kind  of  perseverance  that  requires  a  more 
firm  support  than  emotions,  however  lively  and  true  to 
nature.  To  give  an  example  of  order,  the  soul  of  virtue, 
some  austerity  of  behaviour  must  be  adopted,  scarcely  to  be 
expected  from  a  being  who,  from  its  infancy,  has  been  made 
the  weathercock  of  its  own  sensations.  Whoever  rationally 
means  to  be  useful  must  have  a  plan  of  conduct ;  and  in 
the  discharge  of  the  simplest  duty,  we  are  often  obliged  to 
act  contrary  to  the  present  impulse  of  tenderness  or  com- 
passion. Severity  is  frequently  the  most  certain  as  well  as 
the  most  sublime  proof  of  affection ;  and  the  want  of  this 
power  over  the  feelings,  and  of  that  lofty,  dignified  affection 
which  makes  a  person  prefer  the  future  good  of  the  beloved 
object  to  a  present  gratification,  is  the  reason  why  so  many 
fond  mothers  spoil  their  children,  and  has  made  it  ques- 
tionable whether  negligence  or  indulgence  be  most  hurtful ; 
but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  latter  has  done  most 
harm. 

Mankind  seem  to  agree  that  children  should  be  left  under 
the  management  of  women  during  their  childhood.  Now, 
from  all  the  observation  that  I  have  been  able  to  make, 
women  of  sensibility  are  the  most  unfit  for  this  task,  because 
they  will  infallibly,  carried  away  by  their  feelings,  spoil  a 
child's  temper.  The  management  of  the  temper,  the  first, 
and  most  important  branch  of  education,  requires  the  sober 
steady  eye  of  reason  :  a  plan  of  conduct  equally  distant  from 
tyranny  and  indulgence  :  yet  these  are  the  extremes  that 
people  of  sensibility  alternately  fall  into  ;  always  shooting 
beyond  the  mark.  I  have  followed  this  train  of  reasoning 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  89 

much  further,  till  I  have  concluded,  that  a  person  of  genius 
is  the  most  improper  person  to  be  employed  in  education, 
public  or  private.  Minds  of  this  rare  species  see  things  too 
much  in  masses,  and  seldom,  if  ever,  have  a  good  temper. 
That  habitual  cheerfulness,  termed  good-humour,  is,  perhaps, 
as  seldom  united  with  great  mental  powers,  as  with  strong 
feelings.  And  those  people  who  follow,  with  interest  and 
admiration,  the  flights  of  genius  ;  or,  with  cooler  appro- 
bation suck  in  the  instruction  which  has  been  elaborately 
prepared  for  them  by  the  profound  thinker,  ought  not  to  be 
disgusted,  if  they  find  the  former  choleric,  and  the  latter 
morose ;  because  liveliness  of  fancy,  and  a  tenacious  com- 
prehension of  mind,  are  scarcely  compatible  with  that  pliant 
urbanity  which  leads  a  man,  at  least,  to  bend  to  the  opinions 
and  prejudices  of  others,  instead  of  roughly  confronting 
them. 

But,  treating  of  education  or  manners,  minds  of  a  superior 
class  are  not  to  be  considered,  they  may  be  left  to  chance  ; 
it  is  the  multitude,  with  moderate  abilities,  who  call  for 
instruction,  and  catch  the  colour  of  the  atmosphere  they 
breathe.  This  respectable  concourse,  I  contend,  men  and 
women,  should  not  have  their  sensations  heightened  in  the 
hot-bed  of  luxurious  indolence,  at  the  expense  of  their  under- 
standing; for,  unless  there  be  a  ballast  of  understanding, 
they  will  never  become  either  virtuous  or  free :  an  aristo- 
cracy, founded  on  property  or  sterling  talents,  will  ever 
sweep  before  it  the  alternately  timid  and  ferocious  slaves 
of  feeling. 

Numberless  are  the  arguments,  to  take  another  view  of 
the  subject,  brought  forward  with  a  show  of  reason,  because 
supposed  to  be  deduced  from  nature,  that  men  have  used 
morally  and  physically,  to  degrade  the  sex.  I  must  notice 
a  few. 


9o  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

The  female  understanding  has  often  been  spoken  of  with 
contempt,  as  arriving  sooner  at  maturity  than  the  male.  I 
shall  not  answer  this  argument  by  alluding  to  the  early 
proofs  of  reason,  as  well  as  genius,  in  Cowley,  Milton,  and 
Pope,*  but  only  appeal  to  experience  to  decide  whether 
young  men,  who  are  early  introduced  into  company  (and 
examples  now  abound),  do  not  acquire  the  same  precocity. 
So  notorious  is  this  fact,  that  the  bare  mentioning  of  it  must 
bring  before  people,  who  at  all  mix  in  the  world,  the  idea  of 
a  number  of  swaggering  apes  of  men,  whose  understandings 
are  narrowed  by  being  brought  into  the  society  of  men 
when  they  ought  to  have  been  spinning  a  top  or  twirling  a 
hoop. 

It  has  also  been  asserted,  by  some  naturalists,  that  men 
do  not  attain  their  full  growth  and  strength  till  thirty  ;  but 
that  women  arrive  at  maturity  by  twenty.  I  apprehend  that 
they  reason  on  false  ground,  led  astray  by  the  male  pre- 
judice, which  deems  beauty  the  perfection  of  woman — mere 
beauty  of  features  and  complexion,  the  vulgar  acceptation 
of  the  word,  whilst  male  beauty  is  allowed  to  have  some 
connection  with  the  mind.  Strength  of  body,  and  that 
character  of  countenance  which  the  French  term  a  phy- 
sionomie,  women  do  not  acquire  before  thirty,  any  more  than 
men.  The  little  artless  tricks  of  children,  it  is  true,  are 
particularly  pleasing  and  attractive ;  yet,  when  the  pretty 
freshness  of  youth  is  worn  off,  these  artless  graces  become 
studied  airs,  and  disgust  every  person  of  taste.  In  the 
countenance  of  girls  we  only  look  for  vivacity  and  bashful 
modesty  ;  but,  the  springtide  of  life  over,  we  look  for  soberer 
sense  in  the  face,  and  for  traces  of  passion,  instead  of  the 
dimples  of  animal  spirits  ;  expecting  to  see  individuality  of 

*   Many  other  names  might  be  added. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  91 

character,  the  only  fastener  of  the  affections.*  We  then  wish 
to  converse,  not  to  fondle ;  to  give  scope  to  our  imaginations 
as  well  as  to  the  sensations  of  our  hearts. 

At  twenty  the  beauty  of  both  sexes  is  equal ;  but  the 
libertinism  of  man  leads  him  to  make  the  distinction,  and 
superannuated  coquettes  are  commonly  of  the  same  opinion ; 
for  when  they  can  no  longer  inspire  love,  they  pay  for  the 
vigour  and  vivacity  of  youth.  The  French,  who  admit 
more  of  mind  into  their  notions  of  beauty,  give  the  preference 
to  women  of  thirty.  I  mean  to  say  that  they  allow  women 
to  be  in  their  most  perfect  state,  when  vivacity  gives  place 
to  reason,  and  to  that  majestic  seriousness  of  character, 
which  marks  maturity ;  or,  the  resting  point.  In  youth, 
till  twenty,  the  body  shoots  out,  till  thirty,  the  solids  are 
attaining  a  degree  of  density;  and  the  flexible  muscles, 
growing  daily  more  rigid,  give  character  to  the  countenance ; 
that  is,  they  trace  the  operations  of  the  mind  with  the  iron 
pen  of  fate,  and  tell  us  not  only  what  powers  are  within, 
but  how  they  have  been  employed. 

It  is  proper  to  observe,  that  animals  who  arrive  slowly  at 
maturity,  are  the  longest  lived,  and  of  the  noblest  species. 
Men  cannot,  however,  claim  any  natural  superiority  from 
the  grandeur  of  longevity  ;  for  in  this  respect  nature  has  not 
distinguished  the  male. 

Polygamy  is  another  physical  degradation  ;  and  a  plausible 
argument  for  a  custom,  that  blasts  every  domestic  virtue,  is 
drawn  from  the  well-attested  fact,  that  in  the  countries 
where  it  is  established,  more  females  are  born  than  males. 
This  appears  to  be  an  indication  of  nature,  and  to  nature, 


*  The  strength  of  an  affection  is,  generally,  in  the  same  proportion 
as  the  character  of  the  species  in  the  object  beloved,  lost  in  that  of  the 
individual. 


92  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

apparently  reasonable  speculations  must  yield.  A  further 
conclusion  obviously  presented  itself;  if  polygamy  be 
necessary,  woman  must  be  inferior  to  man,  and  made  for 
him. 

With  respect  to  the  formation  of  the  fetus  in  the  womb, 
we  are  very  ignorant ;  but  it  appears  to  me  probable,  that 
an  accidental  physical  cause  may  account  for  this  pheno- 
menon, and  prove  it  not  to  be  a  law  of  nature.  I  have 
met  with  some  pertinent  observations  on  the  subject  in 
Foster's  "Account  of  the  Isles  of  the  South-Sea,"  that  will 
explain  my  meaning.  After  observing  that  of  the  two  sexes 
amongst  animals,  the  most  vigorous  and  hottest  constitution 
always  prevails,  and  produces  its  kind ;  he  adds, — "  If  this 
be  applied  to  the  inhabitants  of  Africa,  it  is  evident  that  the 
men  there,  accustomed  to  polygamy,  are  enervated  by  the 
use  of  so  many  women,  and  therefore  less  vigorous  ;  the 
women,  on  the  contrary,  are  of  a  hotter  constitution,  not 
only  on  account  of  their  more  irritable  nerves,  more  sensible 
organisation,  and  more  lively  fancy;  but  likewise  because 
they  are  deprived  in  their  matrimony  of  that  share  of 
physical  love  which,  in  a  monogamous  condition,  would  all 
be  theirs ;  and  thus,  for  the  above  reasons,  the  generality 
of  the  children  are  born  females. 

"  In  the  greater  part  of  Europe  it  has  been  proved  by  the 
most  accurate  lists  of  mortality,  that  the  proportion  of  men 
to  women  is  nearly  equal,  or,  if  any  difference  takes  place, 
the  males  born  are  more  numerous,  in  the  proportion  of 
105  to  100." 

The  necessity  of  polygamy,  therefore,  does  not  appear ;  yet 
when  a  man  seduces  a  woman,  it  should,  I  think,  be  termed 
a  left/landed  marriage,  and  the  man  should  be  legally  obliged 
to  maintain  the  woman  and  her  children,  unless  adultery, 
a  natural  divorcement,  abrogated  the  law.  And  this  law 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  93 

should  remain  in  force  as  long  as  the  weakness  of  women 
caused  the  word  seduction  to  be  used  as  an  excuse  for  their 
frailty  and  want  of  principle ;  nay,  while  they  depend  on 
man  for  a  subsistence,  instead  of  earning  it  by  the  exertion 
of  their  own  hands  or  heads.  But  these  women  should  not, 
in  the  full  meaning  of  the  relationship,  be  termed  wives,  or 
the  very  purpose  of  marriage  would  be  subverted,  and  all 
those  endearing  charities  that  flow  from  personal  fidelity,  and 
give  a  sanctity  to  the  tie,  when  neither  love  nor  friendship 
unites  the  hearts,  would  melt  into  selfishness.  The  woman 
who  is  faithful  to  the  father  of  her  children  demands  respect, 
and  should  not  be  treated  like  a  prostitute ;  though  I  readily 
grant  that  if  it  be  necessary  for  a  man  and  woman  to  live 
together  in  order  to  bring  up  their  offspring,  nature  never 
intended  that  a  man  should  have  more  than  one  wife. 

Still,  highly  as  I  respect  marriage,  as  the  foundation  of 
almost  every  social  virtue,  I  cannot  avoid  feeling  the  most 
lively  compassion  for  those  unfortunate  females  who  are 
broken  off  from  society,  and  by  one  error  torn  from  all  those 
affections  and  relationships  that  improve  the  heart  and 
mind.  It  does  not  frequently  even  deserve  the  name  of 
error  ;  for  many  innocent  girls  become  the  dupes  of  a  sincere, 
affectionate  heart,  and  still  more  are,  as  it  may  emphatically 
be  termed,  ruined  before  they  know  the  difference  between 
virtue  and  vice,  and  thus  prepared  by  their  education  for 
infamy,  they  become  infamous.  Asylums  and  Magdalens 
are  not  the  proper  remedies  for  these  abuses.  It  is  justice, 
not  charity,  that  is  wanting  in  the  world  ! 

A  woman  who  has  lost  her  honour  imagines  that  she  can- 
not fall  lower,  and  as  for  recovering  her  former  station,  it  is 
impossible  ;  no  exertion  can  wash  this  stain  away.  Losing 
thus  every  spur,  and  having  no  other  means  of  support, 
prostitution  becomes  her  only  refuge,  and  the  character  is 


94  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

quickly  depraved  by  circumstances  over  which  the  poor 
wretch  has  little  power,  unless  she  possesses  an  uncommon 
portion  of  sense  and  loftiness  of  spirit.  Necessity  never 
makes  prostitution  the  business  of  men's  lives ;  though 
numberless  are  the  women  who  are  thus  rendered  systema- 
tically vicious.  This,  however,  arises  in  a  great  degree  from 
the  state  of  idleness  in  which  women  are  educated,  who  are 
always  taught  to  look  up  to  man  for  a  maintenance,  and  to 
consider  their  persons  as  the  proper  return  for  his  exertions 
to  support  them.  Meretricious  airs,  and  the  whole  science 
of  wantonness,  have  then  a  more  powerful  stimulus  than 
either  appetite  or  vanity ;  and  this  remark  gives  force  to  the 
prevailing  opinion,  that  with  chastity  all  is  lost  that  is  respec- 
table in  woman.  Her  character  depends  on  the  observance 
of  one  virtue,  though  the  only  passion  fostered  in  her  heart 
is  love.  Nay,  the  honour  of  a  woman  is  not  made  even  to 
depend  on  her  will. 

When  Richardson  *  makes  Clarissa  tell  Lovelace  that  he 
had  robbed  her  of  her  honour,  he  must  have  had  strange 
notions  of  honour  and  virtue.  For,  miserable  beyond  all 
names  of  misery  is  the  condition  of  a  being,  who  could  be 
degraded  without  its  own  consent !  This  excess  of  strict- 
ness I  have  heard  vindicated  as  a  salutary  error.  I  shall 
answer  in  the  words  of  Leibnitz — "  Errors  are  often  useful ; 
but  it  is  commonly  to  remedy  other  errors." 

Most  of  the  evils  of  life  arise  from  a  desire  of  present 
enjoyment  that  outruns  itself.  The  obedience  required  of 
women  in  the  marriage  state  conies  under  this  description ; 
the  mind,  naturally  weakened  by  depending  on  authority, 
never  exerts  its  own  powers,  and  the  obedient  wife  is  thus 


*  Dr  Young  supports  the  same  opinion,  in  his  plays,  when  he  talks 
of  the  misfortune  that  shunned  the  light  of  day. 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  95 

rendered  a  weak  indolent  mother.  Or,  supposing  that  this 
is  not  always  the  consequence,  a  future  state  of  existence  is 
scarcely  taken  into  the  reckoning  when  only  negative  virtues 
are  cultivated.  For,  in  treating  of  morals,  particularly  when 
women  are  alluded  to,  writers  have  too  often  considered 
virtue  in  a  very  limited  sense,  and  made  the  foundation  of 
it  solely  worldly  utility  ;  nay,  a  still  more  fragile  base  has 
been  given  to  this  stupendous  fabric,  and  the  wayward 
fluctuating  feelings  of  men  have  been  made  the  standard  of 
virtue.  Yes,  virtue  as  well  as  religion  has  been  subjected  to 
the  decisions  of  taste. 

It  would  almost  provoke  a  smile  of  contempt,  if  the  vain 
absurdities  of  man  did  not  strike  us  on  all  sides,  to  observe 
how  eager  men  are  to  degrade  the  sex  from  whom  they  pre- 
tend to  receive  the  chief  pleasure  of  life ;  and  I  have 
frequently  with  full  conviction  retorted  Pope's  sarcasm  on 
them  ;  or,  to  speak  explicitly,  it  has  appeared  to  me  applic- 
able to  the  whole  human  race.  A  love  of  pleasure  or  sway 
seems  to  divide  mankind,  and  the  husband  who  lords  it  in 
his  little  harem  thinks  only  of  his  pleasure  or  his  conveni- 
ence. To  such  lengths,  indeed,  does  an  intemperate  love  of 
pleasure  carry  some  prudent  men,  or  worn-out  libertines, 
who  marry  to  have  a  safe  bedfellow,  that  they  seduce  their 
own  wives.  Hymen  banishes  modesty,  and  chaste  love  takes 
its  flight. 

Love,  considered  as  an  animal  appetite,  cannot  long  feed 
on  itself  without  expiring.  And  this  extinction  in  its  own 
flame  may  be  termed  the  violent  death  of  love.  But  the 
wife,  who  has  thus  been  rendered  licentious,  will  probably 
endeavour  to  fill  the  void  left  by  the  loss  of  her  husband's 
attentions ;  for  she  cannot  contentedly  become  merely  an 
upper  servant  after  having  been  treated  like  a  goddess.  She 
is  still  handsome,  and,  instead  of  transferring  her  fondness 


96  VINDICATION    OF  THE 

to  her  children,  she  only  dreams  of  enjoying  the  sunshine  of 
life.  Besides,  there  are  many  husbands  so  devoid  of  sense 
and  parental  affection  that,  during  the  first  effervescence  of 
voluptuous  fondness,  they  refuse  to  let  their  wives  suckle 
their  children.  They  are  only  to  dress  and  live  to  please 
them,  and  love,  even  innocent  love,  soon  sinks  into  lascivi- 
ousness  when  the  exercise  of  a  duty  is  sacrificed  to  its 
indulgence. 

Personal  attachment  is  a  very  happy  foundation  for  friend- 
ship ;  yet,  when  even  two  virtuous  young  people  marry,  it 
would  perhaps  be  happy  if  some  circumstances  checked 
their  passion  ;  if  the  recollection  of  some  prior  attachment, 
or  disappointed  affection,  made  it  on  one  side,  at  least,  rather 
a  match  founded  on  esteem.  In  that  case  they  would  look 
beyond  the  present  moment,  and  try  to  render  the  whole  of 
life  respectable,  by  forming  a  plan  to  regulate  a  friendship 
which  only  death  ought  to  dissolve. 

Friendship  is  a  serious  affection  ;  the  most  sublime  of  all 
affections,  because  it  is  founded  on  principle,  and  cemented 
by  time.  The  very  reverse  may  be  said  of  love.  In  a  great 
degree,  love  and  friendship  cannot  subsist  in  the  same 
bosom  ;  even  when  inspired  by  different  objects  they  weaken 
or  destroy  each  other,  and  for  the  same  object  can  only  be 
felt  in  succession.  The  vain  fears  and  fond  jealousies,  the 
winds  which  fan  the  flame  of  love,  when  judiciously  or 
artfully  tempered,  are  both  incompatible  with  the  tender 
confidence  and  sincere  respect  of  friendship. 

Love,  such  as  the  glowing  pen  of  genius  has  traced,  exists 
not  on  earth,  or  only  resides  in  those  exalted,  fervid  imagina- 
tions that  have  sketched  such  dangerous  pictures.  Danger- 
ous, because  they  not  only  afford  a  plausible  excuse  to  the 
voluptuary,  who  disguises  sheer  sensuality  under  a  senti- 
mental veil  ;  but  as  they  spread  affectation,  and  take  from 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  97 

the  dignity  of  virtue.  Virtue,  as  the  very  word  imports, 
should  have  an  appearance  of  seriousness,  if  not  of  austerity  ; 
and  to  endeavour  to  trick  her  out  in  the  garb  of  pleasure, 
because  the  epithet  has  been  used  as  another  name  for 
beauty,  is  to  exalt  her-  on  a  quicksand  ;  a  most  insidious 
attempt  to  hasten  her  fall  by  apparent  respect.  Virtue  and 
pleasure  are  not,  in  fact,  so  nearly  allied  in  this  life  as  some 
eloquent  writers  have  laboured  to  prove.  Pleasure  prepares 
the  fading  wreath,  and  mixes  the  intoxicating  cup ;  but  the 
fruit  which  virtue  gives  is  the  recompense  of  toil,  and, 
gradually  seen  as  it  ripens,  only  affords  calm  satisfaction  ; 
nay,  appearing  to  be  the  result  of  the  natural  tendency  of 
things,  it  is  scarcely  observed.  Bread,  the  common  food  of 
life,  seldom  thought  of  as  a  blessing,  supports  the  constitu- 
tion and  preserves  health  ;  still  feasts  delight  the  heart  of 
man,  though  disease  and  even  death  lurk  in  the  cup  or 
dainty  that  elevates  the  spirits  or  tickles  the  palate.  The 
lively  heated  imagination  likewise,  to  apply  the  comparison, 
draws  the  picture  of  love,  as  it  draws  every  other  picture, 
with  those  glowing  colours,  which  the  daring  hand  will  steal 
from  the  rainbow  that  is  directed  by  a  mind,  condemned  in 
a  world  like  this,  to  prove  its  noble  origin  by  panting  after 
unattainable  perfection,  ever  pursuing  what  it  acknowledges 
to  be  a  fleeting  dream.  An  imagination  of  this  vigorous 
cast  can  give  existence  to  insubstantial  forms,  and  stability 
to  the  shadowy  reveries  which  the  mind  naturally  falls  into 
when  realities  are  found  vapid.  It  can  then  depict  love 
with  celestial  charms,  and  dote  on  the  grand  ideal  object — 
it  can  imagine  a  degree  of  mutual  affection  that  shall  refine 
the  soul,  and  not  expire  when  it  has  served  as  a  "  scale  to 
heavenly  "  ;  and,  like  devotion,  make  it  absorb  every  meaner 
affection  and  desire.  In  each  other's  arms,  as  in  a  temple, 
with  its  summit  lost  in  the  clouds,  the  world  is  to  be  shut 

G 


98  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

out,  and  every  thought  and  wish  that  do  not  nurture  pure 
affection  and  permanent  virtue.  Permanent  virtue !  alas  ! 
Rousseau,  respectable  visionary !  thy  paradise  would  soon 
be  violated  by  the  entrance  of  some  unexpected  guest. 
Like  Milton's  it  would  only  contain  angels,  or  men  sunk 
below  the  dignity  of  rational  creatures.  Happiness  is  not 
material,  it  cannot  be  seen  or  felt !  Yet  the  eager  pursuit 
of  the  good,  which  every  one  shapes  to  his  own  fancy,  pro- 
claims man  the  lord  of  this  lower  world,  and  to  be  an  intelli- 
gential  creature,  who  is  not  to  receive  but  acquire  happiness. 
They,  therefore,  who  complain  of  the  delusions  of  passion, 
do  not  recollect  that  they  are  exclaiming  against  a  strong 
proof  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul. 

But  leaving  superior  minds  to  correct  themselves,  and 
pay  dearly  for  their  experience,  it  is  necessary  to  observe, 
that  it  is  not  against  strong,  persevering  passions ;  but 
romantic  wavering  feelings  that  I  wish  to  guard  the  female 
heart  by  exercising  the  understanding  :  for  these  paradisiacal 
reveries  are  oftener  the  effect  of  idleness  than  of  a  lively 
fancy. 

Women  have  seldom  sufficient  serious  employment  to 
silence  their  feelings  ;  a  round  of  little  cares,  or  vain  pursuits 
frittering  away  all  strength  of  mind  and  organs,  they  become 
naturally  only  objects  of  sense.  In  short,  the  whole  tenor 
of  female  education  (the  education  of  society)  tends  to 
render  the  best  disposed  romantic  and  inconstant ;  and  the 
remainder  vain  and  mean.  In  the  present  state  of  society 
this  evil  can  scarcely  be  remedied,  I  am  afraid,  in  the 
slightest  degree ;  should  a  more  laudable  ambition  ever 
gain  ground  they  may  be  brought  nearer  to  nature  and 
reason,  and  become  more  virtuous  and  useful  as  they  grow 
more  respectable. 

But,  I  will  venture  to  assert  that  their  reason  will  never 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  99 

acquire  sufficient  strength  to  enable  it  to  regulate  their 
conduct,  whilst  the  making  an  appearance  in  the  world  is 
the  Jirst  wish  of  the  majority  of  mankind.  To  this  weak 
wish  the  natural  affections,  and  the  most  useful  virtues  are 
sacrificed.  -/Girls  marry  merely  to  better  themselves,  to 
borrow  a  significant  vulgar  phrase,  and  have  such  perfect 
power  over  their  hearts  as  not  to  permit  themselves  to  fall 
in  love  till  a  man  with  a  superior  fortune  offers^  On  this 
subject  I  mean  to  enlarge  in  a  future  chapter;  it  is  only 
necessary  to  drop  a  hint  at  present,  because  women  are  so 
often  degraded  by  suffering  the  selfish  prudence  of  age  to 
chill  the  ardour  of  youth. 

From  the  same  source  flows  an  opinion  that  young  girls 
ought  to  dedicate  great  part  of  their  time  to  needlework ; 
yet,  this  employment  contracts  their  faculties  more  than 
any  other  that  could  have  been  chosen  for  them,  by 
confining  their  thoughts  to  their  persons.  Men  order  their 
clothes  to  be  made,  and  have  done  with  the  subject ;  women 
make  their  own  clothes,  necessary  or  ornamental,  and  are 
continually  talking  about  them ;  and  their  thoughts  follow 
their  hands.  It  is  not  indeed  the  making  of  necessaries 
that  weakens  the  mind;  but  the  frippery  of  dress.  For 
when  a  woman  in  the  lower  rank  of  life  makes  her  husband's 
and  children's  clothes,  she  does  her  duty,  this  is  her  part 
of  the  family  business;  but  when  women  work  only  to  dress 
better  than  they  could  otherwise  afford,  it  is  worse  than 
sheer  loss  of  time.  To  render  the  poor  virtuous  they  must 
be  employed,  and  women  in  the  middle  rank  of  life,  did 
they  not  ape  the  fashions  of  the  nobility,  without  catching 
their  ease,  might  employ  them,  whilst  they  themselves 
managed  their  families,  instructed  their  children,  and  exer- 
cised their  own  minds.  Gardening,  experimental  philosophy, 
and  literature,  would  afford  them  subjects  to  think  of  and 


ioo  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

matter  for  conversation,  that  in  some  degree  would  exercise 
their  understandings.  The  conversation  of  Frenchwomen, 
who  are  not  so  rigidly  nailed  to  their  chairs  to  twist  lappets, 
and  knot  ribands,  is  frequently  superficial ;  but,  I  contend, 
that  it  is  not  half  so  insipid  as  that  of  those  Englishwomen 
whose  time  is  spent  in  making  caps,  bonnets,  and  the 
whole  mischief  of  trimmings,  not  to  mention  shopping, 
bargain-hunting,  &c.,  &c. ;  and  it  is  the  decent,  prudent 
women,  who  are  most  degraded  by  these  practices ;  for 
their  motive  is  simply  vanity.  The  wanton  who  exercises 
her  taste  to  render  her  passion  alluring,  has  something 
more  in  view. 

These  observations  all  branch  out  of  a  general  one,  which 
I  have  before  made,  and  which  cannot  be  too  often  insisted 
upon,  for,  speaking  of  men,  women,  or  professions,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  employment  of  the  thoughts  shapes  the 
character  both  generally  and  individually.  The  thoughts  of 
women  ever  loved  round  their  persons,  and  is  it  surprising 
that  their  persons  are  reckoned  most  valuable  ?  Yet  some 
degree  of  liberty  of  mind  is  necessary  even  to  form  the 
person ;  and  this  may  be  one  reason  why  some  gentle  wives 
have  so  few  attractions  beside  that  of  sex.  Add  to  this, 
sedentary  employments  render  the  majority  of  women  sickly 
— and  false  notions  of  female  excellence  make  them  proud 
of  this  delicacy,  though  it  be  another  fetter,  that  by  calling 
the  attention  continually  to  the  body,  cramps  the  activity  of 
the  mind. 

Women  of  quality  seldom  do  any  of  the  manual  part  of 
their  dress,  consequently  only  their  taste  is  exercised,  and 
they  acquire,  by  thinking  less  of  the  finery,  when  the 
business  of  their  toilet  is  over,  that  ease,  which  seldom 
appears  in  the  deportment  of  women,  who  dress  merely  for 
the  sake  of  dressing.  In  fact,  the  observation  with  respect 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  101 

to  the  middle  rank,  the  one  in  which  talents  thrive  best, 
extends  not  to  women ;  for  those  of  the  superior  class,  by 
catching,  at  least,  a  smattering  of  literature,  and  conversing 
more  with  men,  on  general  topics,  acquire  more  knowledge 
than  the  women  who  ape  their  fashions  and  faults  without 
sharing  their  advantages.  With  respect  to  virtue,  to  use  the 
word  in  a  comprehensive  sense,  I  have  seen  most  in  low 
life.  Many  poor  women  maintain  their  children  by  the 
sweat  of  their  brow,  and  keep  together  families  that  the 
vices  of  the  fathers  would  have  scattered  abroad ;  but 
gentlewomen  are  too  indolent  to  be  actively  virtuous,  and 
are  softened  rather  than  refined  by  civilisation.  Indeed, 
the  good  sense  which  I  have  met  with,  among  the  poor 
women  who  have  had  few  advantages  of  education,  and  yet 
have  acted  heroically,  strongly  confirmed  me  in  the  opinion 
that  trifling  employments  have  rendered  woman  a  trifler. 
lan,  taking  her*  body,  the  mind  is  left  to  rust ;  so  that 
while  physical  love  enervates  man,  as  being  his  favourite 
recreation,  he  will  endeavour  to  enslave  woman^ — and, 
who  can  tell,  how  many  generations  may  be  necessary  to. 
give  vigour  to  the  virtue  and  talents  of  the  freed  posterity  of 
abject  slaves  ?  f 

In  tracing  the  causes  that,  in  my  opinion,  have  degraded 
woman,  I  have  confined  my  observations  to  such  as 
universally  act  upon  the  morals  and  manners  of  the  whole 
sex,  and  to  me  it  appears  clear  that  they  all  spring  from 
want  of  understanding.  Whether  this  arise  from  a  physical 
or  accidental  weakness  of  faculties,  time  alone  can  deter- 


*  "  I  take  her  body,"  says  Ranger. 

f  "  Supposing  that  women  are  voluntary  slaves — slavery  of  any  kind 
is  unfavourable  to  human  happiness  and  improvement." — KNOX'S 
Essays. 


102  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

mine  ;  for  I  shall  not  lay  any  great  stress  on  the  example  of 
a  few  women  *  who,  from  having  received  a  masculine 
education,  have  acquired  courage  and  resolution ;  I  only 
contend  that  the  men  who  have  been  placed  in  similar 
situations,  have  acquired  a  similar  character — I  speak  of 
bodies  of  men,  and  that  men  of  genius  and  talents  have 
started  out  of  a  class,  in  which  women  have  never  yet  been 
placed. 


*  Sappho,  Eloisa,  Mrs  Macaulay,  the  Empress  of  Russia,  Madame 
d'Eon,  &c.  These,  and  many  more,  may  be  reckoned  exceptions ; 
and,  are  not  all  heroes,  as  well  as  heroines,  exceptions  to  general  rules  ? 
I  wish  to  see  women  neither  heroines  nor  brutes ;  but  reasonable 
creatures. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  103 


CHAPTER  V. 

ANIMADVERSIONS  ON  SOME  OF  THE  WRITERS  WHO  HAVE 
RENDERED  WOMEN  OBJECTS  OF  PITY,  BORDERING  ON 
CONTEMPT. 

THE  opinions  speciously  supported  in   some   modern 
publications  on  the  female  character  and  education, 
which  have  given  the  tone  to  most  of  the  observa- 
tions made,  in  a  more  cursory  manner,  on  the  sex  remain 
now  to  be  examined. 

SECTION    I. 

I  shall  begin  with  Rousseau,  and  give  a  sketch  of  his 
character  of  woman  in  his  own  words,  interspersing  com- 
ments and  reflections.  My  comments,  it  is  true,  will  all 
spring  from  a  few  simple  principles,  and  might  have  been 
deduced  from  what  I  have  already  said ;  but  the  artificial 
structure  has  been  raised  with  so  much  ingenuity  that  it 
seems  necessary  to  attack  it  in  a  more  circumstantial  manner, 
and  make  the  application  myself. 

Sophia,  says  Rousseau,  should  be  as  perfect  a  woman  as 
Emilius  is  a  man,  and  to  render  her  so  it  is  necessary  to 
examine  the  character  which  nature  has  given  to  the  sex. 
\,  He  then  proceeds  to  prove  that  woman  ought  to  be  weak 
and  passive,  because  she  has  less  bodily  strength  than  man ; 
and  hence  infers  that  she  was  formed  to  please  and  to  be 
subject  to  him,  and  that  it  is  her  duty  to  render  herself 
agreeable  to  her  master — this  being  the  grand  end  of  her 


io4  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

existence.*!)  Still,  however,  to  give  a  little  mock  dignity  to 
lust,  he  insists  that  man  should  not  exert  his  strength,  but 
depend  on  the  will  of  the  woman,  when  he  seeks  for 
pleasure  with  her. 

"  Hence  we  deduce  a  third  consequence  from  the  diffe- 
rent constitutions  of  the  sexes,  which  is  that  the  strongest 
should  be  master  in  appearance,  and  be  dependent,  in  fact, 
on  the  weakest,  and  that  not  from  any  frivolous  practice  of 
gallantry  or  vanity  of  protectorship,  but  from  an  invariable 
law  of  nature,  which,  furnishing  woman  with  a  greater  faci- 
lity to  excite  desires  than  she  has  given  man  to  satisfy  them, 
makes  the  latter  dependent  on  the  good  pleasure  of  the 
former,  and  compels  him  to  endeavour  to  please  in  his  turn, 
in  order  to  obtain  her  consent  that  he  should  be  strongest.! 
On  these  occasions  the  most  delightful  circumstance  a  man 
finds  in  his  victory  is  to  doubt  whether  it  was  the  woman's 
weakness  that  yielded  to  his  superior  strength,  or  whether 
her  inclinations  spoke  in  his  favour;  the  females  are  also 
generally  artful  enough  to  leave  this  matter  in  doubt.  The 
understanding  of  women  answers  in  this  respect  perfectly 
to  their  constitution.  So  far  from  being  ashamed  of  their 
weakness,  they  glory  in  it ;  their  tender  muscles  make  no 
resistance  ;  they  affect  to  be  incapable  of  lifting  the  smallest 
burdens,  and  would  blush  to  be  thought  robust  and  strong. 
To  what  purpose  is  all  this  ?  Not  merely  for  the  sake  of 
appearing  delicate,  but  through  an  artful  precaution.  It  is 
thus  they  provide  an  excuse  beforehand,  and  a  right  to  be 
feeble  when  they  think  it  expedient." 

I  have  quoted  this  passage  lest  my  readers  should  suspect 


I  have  already  inserted  the  passage,  page  57. 
What  nonsense  ! 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  105 

that  I  warped  the  author's  reasoning  to  support  my  own 
arguments.  I  have  already  asserted  that  in  educating  women 
these  fundamental  principles  lead  to  a  system  of  cunning  and 
lasciviousness. 

Supposing  woman  to  have  been  formed  only  to  please, 
and  be  subject  to  man,  the  conclusion  is  just.  She  ought 
to  sacrifice  every  other  consideration  to  render  herself  agree- 
able to  him,  and  let  this  brutal  desire  of  self-preservation  be 
the  grand  spring  of  all  her  actions,  when  it  is  proved  to  be 
the  iron  bed  of  fate,  to  fit  which  her  character  should  be 
stretched  or  contracted,  regardless  of  all  moral  or  physical 
distinctions.  But  if,  as  I  think,  may  be  demonstrated,  the 
purposes  of  even  this  life,  viewing  the  whole,  be  subverted 
by  practical  rules  built  upon  this  ignoble  base,  I  may  be 
allowed  to  doubt  whether  woman  were  created  for  man ; 
and  though  the  cry  of  irreligion,  or  even  atheism,  be  raised 
against  me,  I  will  simply  declare  that  were  an  angel  from 
heaven  to  tell  me  that  Moses'  beautiful  poetical  cosmogony, 
and  the  account  of  the  fall  of  man,  were  literally  true,  I 
could  not  believe  what  my  reason  told  me  was  derogatory 
to  the  character  of  the  Supreme  Being ;  and,  having  no  fear 
of  the  devil  before  mine  eyes,  I  venture  to  call  this  a  sugges- 
tion of  reason,  instead  of  resting  my  weakness  on  the  broad 
shoulders  of  the  first  seducer  of  my  frail  sex. 

"  It  being  once  demonstrated,"  continues  Rousseau,  "  that 
man  and  woman  are  not,  nor  ought  to  be,  constituted  alike 
in  temperament  and  character,  it  follows,  of  course,  that 
they  should  not  be  educated  in  the  same  manner.  In  pur- 
suing the  directions  of  nature,  they  ought,  indeed,  to  act  in 
concert,  but  they  should  not  be  engaged  in  the  same  em- 
ployments ;  the  end  of  their  pursuits  should  be  the  same,  but 
the  means  they  should  take  to  accomplish  them,  and,  of  con- 
sequence, their  tastes  and  inclinations,  should  be  different. 


io6  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

"  Whether  I  consider  the  peculiar  destination  of  the  sex, 
observe  their  inclinations,  or  remark  their  duties,  all  things 
equally  concur  to  point  out  the  peculiar  method  of  educa- 
tion best  adapted  to  them.  Woman  and  man  were  made 
for  each  other,  but  their  mutual  dependence  is  not  the 
same.  The  men  depend  on  the  women  only  on  account  of 
their  desires ;  the  women  on  the  men  both  on  account  of 
their  desires  and  their  necessities.  We  could  subsist  better 
without  them  than  they  without  us. 

/      '  '  '  •  r    .         • 

r"  For  this  reason  the  education  of  the  women  should  be 
always  relative  to  the  men.  [To  please,  to  be  useful  to  us, 
to  make  us  love  and  esteem  them,  to  educate  us  when 
young,  and  take  care  of  us  when  grown  up,  to  advise,  to 
console  us,  to  render  our  lives  easy  and  agreeable — these 
are  the  duties  of  women  at  all  times,  and  what  they  should 
be  taught  in  their  infancy/  So  long  as  we  fail  to  recur  to 
this  principle,  we  run  wide  of  the  mark,  and  all  the  precepts 
which  are  given  them  contribute  neither  to  their  happiness 
nor  our  own. 

"  Girls  are  from  their  earliest  infancy  fond  of  dress.  Not 
content  with  being  pretty,  they  are  desirous  of  being 
thought  so.  We  see,  by  all  their  little  airs,  that  this  thought 
engages  their  attention  ;  and  they  are  hardly  capable  of  un- 
derstanding what  is  said  to  them,  before  they  are  to  be 
governed  by  talking  to  them  of  what  people  will  think  of 
their  behaviour.  The  same  motive,  however,  indiscreetly 
made  use  of  with  boys,  has  not  the  same  effect.  Provided 
they  are  let  pursue  their  amusements  at  pleasure,  they  care 
very  little  what  people  think  of  them.  Time  and  pains  are 
necessary  to  subject  boys  to  this  motive. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  107 

"  Whencesoever  girls  derive  this  first  lesson,  it  is  a  very 
good  one.  As  the  body  is  born,  in  a  manner,  before  the 
soul,  our  first  concern  should  be  to  cultivate  the  former; 
this  order  is  common  to  both  sexes,  but  the  object  of  that 
cultivation  is  different.  In  the  one  sex  it  is  the  develop 
ment  of  corporeal  powers ;  in  the  other,  that  of  personal 
charms.  Not  that  either  the  quality  of  strength  or  beauty 
ought  to  be  confined  exclusively  to  one  sex,  but  only  that 
the  order  of  the  cultivation  of  both  is  in  that  respect  re- 
versed. Women  certainly  require  as  much  strength  as  to 
enable  them  to  move  and  act  gracefully,  and  men  as  much 
address  as  to  qualify  them  to  act  with  ease. 

"  Children  of  both  sexes  have  a  great  many  amusements 
in  common  ;  and  so  they  ought ;  have  they  not  also  many 
such  when  they  are  grown  up  ?  Each  sex  has  also  its 
peculiar  taste  to  distinguish  in  this  particular.  Boys  love 
sports  of  noise  and  activity ;  to  beat  the  drum,  to  whip  the 
top,  and  to  drag  about  their  little  carts :  girls,  on  the  other 
hand,  are  fonder  of  things  of  show  and  ornament ;  such  as 
mirrors,  trinkets,  and  dolls  :  the  doll  is  the  peculiar  amuse- 
ment of  the  females  ;  from  whence  we  see  their  taste  plainly 
adapted  to  their  destination.  The  physical  part  of  the 
art  of  pleasing  lies  in  dress ;  and  this  is  all  which  children 
are  capacitated  to  cultivate  of  that  art. 

"  Here  then  we  see  a  primary  propensity  firmly  established, 
which  you  need  only  to  pursue  and  regulate.  The  little 
creature  will  doubtless  be  very  desirous  to  know  how  to 
dress  up  her  doll,  to  make  its  sleeve-knots,  its  flounces,  its 
head-dress,  &c.,  she  is  obliged  to  have  so  much  recourse  to 
the  people  about  her,  for  their  assistance  in  these  articles, 
that  it  would  be  much  more  agreeable  to  her  to  owe  them 


io8  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

all  to  her  own  industry.  Hence  we  have  a  good  reason 
for  the  first  lessons  that  are  usually  taught  these  young 
females  :  in  which  we  do  not  appear  to  be  setting  them  a 
task,  but  obliging  them,  by  instructing  them  in  what  is 
immediately  useful  to  themselves.  And,  in  fact,  almost  all 
of  them  learn  with  reluctance  to  read  and  write ;  but  very 
readily  apply  themselves  to  the  use  of  their  needles.  They 
imagine  themselves  already  grown  up,  and  think  with 
pleasure  that  such  qualifications  will  enable  them  to  decorate 
themselves." 

This  is  certainly  only  an  education  of  the  body ;  but 
Rousseau  is  not  the  only  man  who  has  indirectly  said  that 
merely  the  person  of  a  young  woman,  without  any  mind, 
unless  animal  spirits  come  under  that  description,  is  very 
pleasing.  To  render  it  weak,  and  what  some  may  call 
beautiful,  the  understanding  is  neglected,  and  girls  forced 
to  sit  still,  play  with  dolls  and  listen  to  foolish  conversa- 
tions ; — the  effect  of  habit  is  insisted  upon  as  an  undoubted 
indication  of  nature.  I  know  it  was  Rousseau's  opinion 
that  the  first  years  of  youth  should  be  employed  to  form  the 
body,  though  in  educating  Emilius  he  deviates  from  this 
plan  ;  yet,  the  difference  between  strengthening  the  body, 
on  which  strength  of  mind  in  a  great  measure  depends,  and 
only  giving  it  an  easy  motion,  is  very  wide. 

Rousseau's  observations,  it  is  proper  to  remark,  were 
made  in  a  country  where  the  art  of  pleasing  was  refined 
only  to  extract  the  grossness  of  vice.  He  did  not  go  back 
to  nature,  or  his  ruling  appetite  disturbed  the  operations  of 
reason,  else  he  would  not  have  drawn  these  crude  inferences. 

In  France  boys  and  girls,  particularly  the  latter,  are  only 
educated  to  please,  to  manage  their  persons,  and  regulate 
the  exterior  behaviour  ;  and  their  minds  are  corrupted,  at  a 
very  early  age,  by  the  worldly  and  pious  cautions  they 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  109 

receive  to  guard  them  against  immodesty.  I  speak  of  past 
times.  The  very  confessions  which  mere  children  were 
obliged  to  make,  and  the  questions  asked  by  the  holy  men, 
I  assert  these  facts  on  good  authority,  were  sufficient  to 
impress  a  sexual  character;  and  the  education  of  society 
was  a  school  of  coquetry  and  art.  At  the  age  of  ten  or 
eleven ;  nay,  often  much  sooner,  girls  began  to  coquet,  and 
talked,  unreproved,  of  establishing  themselves  in  the  world 
by  marriage. 

In  short,  they  were  treated  like  women,  almost  from  their 
very  birth,  and  compliments  were  listened  to  instead  of 
instruction.  These  weakening  the  mind,  Nature  was 
supposed  to  have  acted  like  a  step-mother,  when  she  formed 
this  after-thought  of  creation. 

Not  allowing  them  understanding,  however,  it  was  but 
consistent  to  subject  them  to  authority  independent  of 
reason  ;  and  to  prepare  them  for  this  subjection,  he  gives 
the  following  advice  : — 

"  Girls  ought  to  be  active  and  diligent ;  nor  is  that  all ; 
they  should  also  be  early  subjected  to  restraint.  This  mis- 
fortune, if  it  really  be  one,  is  inseparable  from  their  sex ; 
nor  do  they  ever  throw  it  off  but  to  suffer  more  cruel  evils. 
They  must  be  subject,  all  their  lives,  to  the  most  constant 
and  severe  restraint,  which  is  that  of  decorum  :  it  is,  there- 
fore, necessary  to  accustom  them  early  to  such  confinement, 
that  it  may  not  afterwards  cost  them  too  dear ;  and  to  the 
suppression  of  their  caprices,  that  they  may  the  more  readily 
submit  to  the  will  of  others.  If,  indeed,  they  be  fond  of 
being  always  at  work,  they  should  be  sometimes  compelled 
to  lay  it  aside.  Dissipation,  levity,  and  inconstancy,  are 
faults  that  readily  spring  up  from  their  first  propensities, 
when  corrupted  or  perverted  by  too  much  indulgence.  To 
prevent  this  abuse,  we  should  teach  them,  above  all  things, 


no  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

to  lay  a  due  restraint  on  themselves.  The  life  of  a  modest 
woman  is  reduced,  by  our  absurd  institutions,  to  a  perpetual 
conflict  with  herself:  not  but  it  is  just  that  this  sex  should 
partake  of  the  sufferings  which  arise  from  those  evils  it  hath 
caused  us." 

And  why  is  the  life  of  a  modest  woman  a  perpetual 
conflict  ?  I  should  answer,  that  this  very  system  of  educa- 
tion makes  it  so.  Modesty,  temperance,  and  self-denial, 
are  the  sober  offspring  of  reason  ;  but  when  sensibility  is 
nurtured  at  the  expense  of  the  understanding,  such  weak 
beings  must  be  restrained  by  arbitrary  means,  and  be 
subjected  to  continual  conflicts  ;  but  give  their  activity  of 
mind  a  wider  range,  and  nobler  passions  and  motives  will 
govern  their  appetites  and  sentiments. 

"The  common  attachment  and  regard  of  a  mother,  nay, 
mere  habit,  will  make  her  beloved  by  her  children,  if  she  do 
nothing  to  incur  their  hate.  Even  the  constraint  she  lays 
them  under,  if  well  directed,  will  increase  their  affection, 
instead  of  lessening  it ;  because  a  state  of  dependence  being 
natural  to  the  sex,  they  perceive  themselves  formed  for 
obedience." 

This  is  begging  the  question  ;  for  servitude  not  only 
debases  the  individual,  but  its  effects  seem  to  be  transmitted 
to  posterity.  Considering  the  length  of  time  that  women 
have  been  dependent,  is  it  surprising  that  some  of  them 
hunger  in  chains,  and  fawn  like  the  spaniel  ?  "  These 
dogs,"  observes  a  naturalist,  "at  first  kept  their  ears  erect; 
but  custom  has  superseded  nature,  and  a  token  of  fear  is 
become  a  beauty." 

"  For  the  same  reason,"  adds  Rousseau,  "  women  have, 
or  ought  to  have,  but  little  liberty;  they  are  apt  to  indulge 
themselves  excessively  in  what  is  allowed  them.  Addicted 
in  everything  to  extremes,  they  are  even  more  transported 
at  their  diversions  than  boys." 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  in 

The  answer  to  this  is  very  simple.  Slaves  and  mobs  have 
always  indulged  themselves  in  the  same  excesses,  when  once 
they  broke  loose  from  authority.  The  bent  bow  recoils  with 
violence,  when  the  hand  is  suddenly  relaxed  that  forcibly 
held  it ;  and  sensibility,  the  plaything  of  outward  circum- 
stances, must  be  subjected  to  authority,  or  moderated  by 
reason. 

"  There  results,"  he  continues,  "  from  this  habitual 
restraint  a  tractableness  which  women  have  occasion  for 
during  their  whole  lives,  as  they  constantly  remain  either 
under  subjection  to  the  men,  or  to  the  opinions  of  mankind ; 
and  are  never  permitted  to  set  themselves  above  those 
opinions.  The  first  and  most  important  qualification  in  a 
woman  is  good-nature  or  sweetness  of  temper :  formed  to 
obey  a  being  so  imperfect  as  man,  often  full  of  vices,  and 
always  full  of  faults,  she  ought  to  learn  betimes  even  to 
suffer  injustice,  and  to  bear  the  insults  of  a  husband  without 
complaint ;  it  is  not  for  his  sake,  but  her  own,  that  she 
should  be  of  a  mild  disposition.  The  perverseness  and 
ill-nature  of  the  women  only  serve  to  aggravate  their  owa 
misfortunes,  and  the  misconduct  of  their  husbands ;  they 
might  plainly  perceive  that  such  are  not  the  arms  by  which 
they  gain  the  superiority." 

Formed  to  live  with  such  an  imperfect  being  as  man 
they  ought  to  learn  from  the  exercise  of  their  faculties  the 
necessity  of  forbearance :  but  all  the  sacred  rights  of 
humanity  are  violated  by  insisting  on  blind  obedience ;  or, 
the  most  sacred  rights  belong  only  to  man. 

The  being  who  patiently  endures  injustice,  and  silently 
bears  insults,  will  soon  become  unjust,  or  unable  to  discern 
right  from  wrong.  Besides,  I  deny  the  fact,  this  is  not  the 
true  way  to  form  or  meliorate  the  temper;  for,  as  a  sex, 
men  have  better  tempers  than  women,  because  they  are 


ii2  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

occupied  by  pursuits  that  interest  the  head  as  well  as  the 
heart ;  and  the  steadiness  of  the  head  gives  a  healthy  tem- 
perature to  the  heart.  People  of  sensibility  have  seldom 
good  tempers.  The  formation  of  the  temper  is  the  cool 
work  of  reason,  when,  as  life  advances,  she  mixes  with 
happy  art,  jarring  elements.  I  never  knew  a  weak  or 
ignorant  person  who  had  a  good  temper,  though  that  con- 
stitutional good  humour,  and  that  docility,  which  fear  stamps 
on  the  behaviour,  often  obtains  the  name.  I  say  behaviour, 
for  genuine  meekness  never  reached  the  heart  or  mind, 
unless  as  the  effect  of  reflection ;  and  that  simple  restraint 
produces  a  number  of  peccant  humours  in  domestic  life, 
many  sensible  men  will  allow,  who  find  some  of  these  gentle 
irritable  creatures,  very  troublesome  companions. 

"  Each  sex,"  he  further  argues,  "  should  preserve  its 
peculiar  tone  and  manner ;  a  meek  husband  may  make  a 
wife  impertinent;  but  mildness  of  disposition  on  the  woman's 
side  will  always  bring  a  man  back  to  reason,  at  least  if  he 
be  not  absolutely  a  brute,  and  will  sooner  or  later  triumph 
over  him."  Perhaps  the  mildness  of  reason  might  some- 
times have  this  effect ;  but  abject  fear  always  inspires 
contempt ;  and  tears  are  only  eloquent  when  they  flow 
down  fair  cheeks. 

Of  what  materials  can  that  heart  be  composed,  which  can 
melt  when  insulted,  and  instead  of  revolting  at  injustice, 
kiss  the  rod  ?  It  is  unfair  to  infer  that  her  virtue  is  built  on 
narrow  views  and  selfishness,  who  can  caress  a  man,  with 
true  feminine  softness,  the  very  moment  when  he  treats  her 
tyrannically?  Nature  never  dictated  such  insincerity;  and, 
though  prudence  of  this  sort  be  termed  a  virtue,  morality 
becomes  vague  when  any  part  is  supposed  to  rest  on  false- 
hood. These  are  mere  expedients,  and  expedients  are  only 
useful  for  the  moment. 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.'  n3 

Let  the  husband  beware  of  trusting  too  implicitly  to  this 
servile  obedience  ;  for  if  his  wife  can  with  winning  sweetness, 
caress  him  when  angry,  and  when  she  ought  to  be  angry, 
unless  contempt  had  stifled  a  natural  effervescence,  she 
may  do  the  same  after  parting  with  a  lover.  These  are  all 
preparations  for  adultery  ;  or,  should  the  fear  of  the  world, 
or  of  hell,  restrain  her  desire  of  pleasing  other  men,  when 
she  can  no  longer  please  her  husband,  what  substitute  can 
be  found  by  a  being  who  was  only  formed,  by  nature  and 
art,  to  please  man?  what  can  make  her  amends  for  this 
privation,  or  where  is  she  to  seek  for  a  fresh  employment  ? 
where  find  sufficient  strength  of  mind  to  determine  to  begin 
the  search,  when  her  habits  are  fixed,  and  vanity  has  long 
ruled  her  chaotic  mind  ? 

But  this  partial  moralist  recommends  cunning  systema- 
tically and  plausibly. 

fl"  Daughters  should  be  always  submissive;  their  mothers, 
nowever,  should  not  be  inexorable.  To  make  a  young 
person  tractable,  she  ought  not  to  be  made  unhappy ;  to 
make  her  modest  she  ought  not  to  be  rendered  stupid.^  On 
the  contrary,  I  should  not  be  displeased  at  her  being  per- 
mitted to  use  some  art,  not  to  elude  punishment  in  case  of 
disobedience,  but  to  exempt  herself  from  the  necessity  of 
obeying.  It  is  not  necessary  to  make  her  dependence 
burdensome,  but  only  to  let  her  feel  it.  Subtility  is  a 
talent  natural  to  the  sex ;  and,  as  I  am  persuaded,  all  our 
natural  inclinations  are  right  and  good  in  themselves,  I  am 
of  opinion  this  should  be  cultivated  as  well  as  the  others : 
it  is  requisite  for  us  only  to  prevent  its  abuse." 

"  Whatever  is,  is  right,"  he  then  proceeds  triumphantly  to 
infer.  Granted ;  yet,  perhaps,  no  aphorism  ever  contained 
a  more  paradoxical  assertion.  It  is  a  solemn  truth  with 
respect  to  God.  He,  reverentially  I  speak,  sees  the  whole 

H 


n4  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

at  once,  and  saw  its  just  proportions  in  the  womb  of  time ; 
but  man,  who  can  only  inspect  disjointed  parts,  finds  many 
things  wrong ;  and  it  is  a  part  of  the  system,  and  therefore, 
right,  that  he  should  endeavour  to  alter  what  appears  to 
him  to  be  so,  even  while  he  bows  to  the  wisdom  of  his 
Creator,  and  respects  the  darkness  he  labours  to  disperse. 

The  inference  that  follows  is  just,  supposing  the  principle 
to  be  sound.  "The  superiority  of  address,  peculiar  to  the 
female  sex,  is  a  very  equitable  indemnification  for  their 
inferiority  in  point  of  strength :  without  this,  woman  would 
not  be  the  companion  of  man,  but  his  slave ;  it  is  by  her 
superior  art  and  ingenuity  that  she  preserves  her  equality, 
and  governs  him  while  she  affects  to  obey.  Woman  has 
everything  against  her,  as  well  our  faults,  as  her  own  timidity 
and  weakness ;  she  has  nothing  in  her  favour,  but  her 
subtility  and  her  beauty.  It  is  not  very  reasonable,  there- 
fore, she  should  cultivate  both?"  Greatness  of  mind  can 
never  dwell  with  cunning,  or  address ;  for  I  shall  not  bogle 
about  words,  when  their  direct  signification  is  insincerity 
and  falsehood,  but  content  myself  with  observing,  that  if 
any  class  of  mankind  be  so  created  that  it  must  necessarily 
be  educated  by  rules  not  strictly  deducible  from  truth, 
virtue  is  an  affair  of  convention.  How  could  Rousseau 
dare  to  assert,  after  giving  this  advice,  that  in  the  grand 
end  of  existence  the  object  of  both  sexes  should  be  the 
same,  when  he  well  knew  knew  that  the  mind,  formed  by 
its  pursuits,  is  expanded  by  great  views  swallowing  up  little 
ones,  or  that  it  becomes  itself  little  ? 

Men  have  superior  strength  of  body ;  but  were  it  not  for 
mistaken  notions  of  beauty,  women  would  acquire  sufficient 
to  enable  them  to  earn  their  own  subsistence,  the  true  de- 
finition of  independence ;  and  to  bear  those  bodily  incon- 
veniences and  exertions  that  are  requisite  to  strengthen 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  115 

the  mind,  j  Let  us  then,  by  being  allowed  to  take  the  same 
exercise  as  boys,  not  only  during  infancy,  but  youth,  arrive 
at  perfection  of  body,  that  we  may  know  how  far  the  natural 
superiority  of  man  extends.^  For  what  reason  or  virtue  can 
be  expected  from  a  creature  when  the  seed-time  of  life  is 
neglected?  None;  did  not  the  winds  of  heaven  casually 
scatter  many  useful  seeds  in  the  fallow  ground. 

"  Beauty  cannot  be  acquired  by  dress,  and  coquetry  is  an 
art  not  so  early  and  speedily  attained.  While  girls  are  yet 
young,  however,  they  are  in  a  capacity  to  study  agreeable 
gesture,  a  pleasing  modulation  of  voice,  an  easy  carriage 
and  behaviour ;  as  well  as  to  take  the  advantage  of  grace- 
fully adapting  their  looks  and  attitudes  to  time,  place,  and 
occasion.  Their  application,  therefore,  should  not  be  solely 
confined  to  the  arts  of  industry  and  the  needle,  when  they 
come  to  display  other  talents,  whose  utility  is  already 
apparent." 

"  For  my  part,  I  would  have  a  young  Englishwoman 
cultivate  her  agreeable  talents,  in  order  to  please  her  future 
husband,  with  as  much  care  and  assiduity  as  a  young  Cir- 
cassian cultivates  hers,  to  fit  her  for  the  harem  of  an 
Eastern  bashaw." 

To  render  women  completely  insignificant,  he  adds, — 
"  The  tongues  of  women  are  very  voluble ;  they  speak 
earlier,  more  readily,  and  more  agreeably,  than  the  men  ; 
they  are  accused  also  of  speaking  much  more  :  but  so  it 
ought  to  be,  and  I  should  be  very  ready  to  convert  this 
reproach  into  a  compliment ;  their  lips  and  eyes  have  the 
same  activity,  and  for  the  same  reason.  A  man  speaks  of 
what  he  knows,  a  woman  of  what  pleases  her  ;  the  one 
requires  knowledge,  the  other  taste  ;  the  principal  object  of 
"a  man's  discourse  should  be  what  is  useful,  that  of  a  woman's 
what  is  agreeable.  There  ought  to  be  nothing  in  common 
between  their  different  conversation  but  truth." 


1 1 6  VINDICA  TION  OF  THE 

11  We  ought  not,  therefore,  to  restrain  the  prattle  of  girls, 
in  the  same  manner  as  we  should  that  of  boys,  with  that 
severe  question,  To  what  purpose  are  you  talking  ?  but  by 
another,  which  is  no  less  difficult  to  answer,  How  will  your 
discourse  be  received  ?  In  infancy,  while  they  are  as  yet  in- 
capable to  discern  good  from  evil,  they  ought  to  observe  it, 
as  a  law  never  to  say  anything  disagreeable  to  those  whom 
they  are  speaking  to.  What  will  render  the  practice  of  this 
rule  also  the  more  difficult  is,  that  it  must  ever  be  subor- 
dinate to  the  former,  of  never  speaking  falsely  or  telling  an 
untruth."  To  govern  the  tongue  in  this  manner  must 
require  great  address  indeed,  and  it  is  too  much  practised 
both  by  men  and  women.  Out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  how  few  speak !  So  few  that  I,  who  love  simplicity, 
would  gladly  give  up  politeness  for  a  quarter  of  the  virtue 
that  has  been  sacrificed  to  an  equivocal  quality  which  at  best 
should  only  be  the  polish  of  virtue. 

But,  to  complete  the  sketch.  "  It  is  easy  to  be  con- 
ceived, that  if  male  children  be  not  in  a  capacity  to  form 
any  true  notions  of  religion,  those  ideas  must  be  greatly 
above  the  conception  of  the  females :  it  is  for  this  very 
reason,  I  would  begin  to  speak  to  them  the  earlier  on  this 
subject;  for  if  we  were  to  wait  till  they  were  in  a  capacity 
to  discuss  methodically  such  profound  questions,  we  should 
run  a  risk  of  never  speaking  to  them  on  this  subject  as  long 
as  they  lived.  Reason  in  women  is  a  practical  reason, 
capacitating  them  artfully  to  discover  the  means  of  attaining 
a  known  end,  but  which  would  never  enable  them  to  dis- 
cover that  end  itself.  The  social  relations  of  the  sexes  are 
indeed .  truly  admirable  :  from  their  union  there  results  a 
moral  person,  of  which  woman  may  be  termed  the  eyes,  and 
man  the  hand,  with  this  dependence  on  each  other,  that  it 
is  from  the  man  that  the  woman  is  to  learn  what  she  is  to 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  117 

see,  and  it  is  of  the  woman  that  man  is  to  learn  what  he 
ought  to  do.  If  woman  could  recur  to.  the  first  principles 
of  things  as  well  as  man,  and  man  was  capacitated  to  enter 
into  their  minutice  as  well  as  woman,  always  independent  of 
each  other,  they  would  live  in  perpetual  discord,  and  their 
union  could  not  subsist.  But  in  the  present  harmony  which 
naturally  subsists  between  them,  their  different  faculties 
tend  to  one  common  end  :  it  is  difficult  to  say  which  of 
them  conduces  the  most  to  it :  each  follows  the  impulse  of 
the  other ;  each  is  obedient,  and  both  are  masters." 
£  /"  As  the  conduct  of  a  woman  is  subservient  to  the  public 
opinion,  her  faith  in  matters  of  religion  should,  for  that  very 
reason,  be  subject  to  authority.  Every  daughter  ought  to  be 
of  the  same  religion  as  her  mother,  and  every  wife  to  be  of  the 
same  religion  as  her  husband :  for,  though  such  religion  should 
be  false,  that  docility  which  induces  the  mother  and  daughter 
to  submit  to  the  order  of  nature,  takes  away,  in  the  sight  of 
God,  the  criminality  of  their  error.  *^As  they  are  not  in  a 
capacity  to  judge  for  themselves,  they  ought  to  abide  by  the 
decision  of  their  fathers  and  husbands  as  confidently  as  by 
that  of  the  Church." 

"  As  authority  ought  to  regulate  the  religion  of  the  women, 
it  is  not  so  needful  to  explain  to  them  the  reasons  for  their 
belief,  as  to  lay  down  precisely  the  tenets  they  are  to  believe  : 
for  the  creed,  which  presents  only  obscure  ideas  to  the  mind, 
is  the  source  of  fanaticism  ;  and  that  which  presents  ab- 
surdities, leads  to  infidelity." 

*  What  is  to  be  the  consequence,  if  the  mother's  and  husband's  opinion 
should  chance  not  to  agree  ?  An  ignorant  person  cannot  be  reasoned 
out  of  an  error — and  when  persuaded  to  give  up  one  prejudice  for 
another  the  mind  is  unsettled.  Indeed,  the  husband  may  not  have 
any  religion  to  teach  her,  though  in  such  a  situation  she  will  be  in  great 
want  of  a  support  to  her  virtue,  independent  of  worldly  considerations. 


1 1 8  V1NDICA  TION  OF  THE 

Absolute,  uncontroverted  authority,  it  seems,  must  sub- 
sist somewhere :  but  is  not  this  a  direct  and  exclusive 
appropriation  of  reason  ?  The  rights  of  humanity  have  been 
thus  confined  to  the  male  line  from  Adam  downwards. 

Rousseau  would  carry  his  male  aristocracy  still  further,  for 
he  insinuates,  that  he  should  not  blame  those,  who  contend 
for  leaving  woman  in  a  state  of  the  most  profound  ignorance, 
if  it  were  not  necessary  in  order  to  preserve  her  chastity  and 
justify  the  man's  choice,  in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  to  give 
her  a  little  knowledge  of  men,  and  the  customs  produced 
by  human  passions ;  else  she  might  propagate  at  home 
without  being  rendered  less  voluptuous  and  innocent  by  the 
exercise  of  her  understanding :  excepting,  indeed,  during 
the  first  year  of  marriage,  when  she  might  employ  it  to 
dress  like  Sophia.  "  Her  dress  is  extremely  modest  in 
appearance,  and  yet  very  coquettish  in  fact :  she  does  not 
make  a  display  of  her  charms,  she  conceals  them ;  but  in 
concealing  them,  she  knows  how  to  affect  your  imagination. 
Every  one  who  sees  her  will  say,  There  is  a  modest  and 
discreet  girl ;  but  while  you  are  near  her,  your  eyes  and 
affections  wander  all  over  her  person,  so  that  you  cannot 
withdraw  them ;  and  you  would  conclude,  that  every  part 
of  her  dress,  simple  as  it  seems,  was  only  put  in  its  proper 
order  to  be  taken  to  pieces  by  the  imagination."  Is  this 
modesty  ?  Is  this  a  preparation  for  immortality  ?  Again, 
What  opinion  are  we  to  form  of  a  system  of  education, 
when  the  author  says  of  his  heroine,  "  that  with  her,  doing 
things  well,  is  but  a  secondary  concern ;  her  principal  con- 
cern is  to  do  them  neatly." 

Secondary,  in  fact,  are  all  her  virtues  and  qualities,  for, 
respecting  religion,  he  makes  her  parents  thus  address  her, 
accustomed  to  submission — "Your  husband  will  instruct 
you  in  good  time." 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  119 

After  thus  cramping  a  woman's  mind,  if,  in  order  to  keep 
it  fair,  he  have  not  made  it  quite  a  blank,  he  advises  her  to 
reflect,  that  a  reflecting  man  may  not  yawn  in  her  company, 
when  he  is  tired  of  caressing  her.  What  has  she  to  reflect 
about  who  must  obey  ?  and  would  it  not  be  a  refinement  on 
cruelty  only  to  open  her  mind  to  make  the  darkness  and 
misery  of  her  fate  visible  I  Yet  these  are  his  sensible 
remarks;  how  consistent  with  what  I  have  already  been 
obliged  to  quote,  to  give  a  fair  view  of  the  subject,  the  reader 
may  determine. 

"  They  who  pass  their  whole  lives  in  working  for  their 
daily  bread,  have  no  ideas  beyond  their  business  or  their 
interest,  and  all  their  understanding  seems  to  lie  in  their 
fingers'  ends.  This  ignorance  is  neither  prejudicial  to  their 
integrity  nor  their  morals ;  it  is  often  of  service  to  them. 
Sometimes,  by  means  of  reflection,  we  are  led  to  compound 
with  our  duty,  and  we  conclude  by  substituting  a  jargon  of 
words  in  the  room  of  things.  Our  own  conscience  is  the 
most  enlightened  philosopher.  There  is  no  need  to  be 
acquainted  with  Tully's  offices,  to  make  a  man  of  probity ; 
and  perhaps  the  most  virtuous  woman  in  the  world  is 
the  least  acquainted  with  the  definition  of  virtue  But  it 
is  no  less  true,  that  an  improved  understanding  only  can 
render  society  agreeable ;  and  it  is  a  melancholy  thing  for  a 
father  of  a  family,  who  is  fond  of  home,  to  be  obliged  to 
be  always  wrapped  up  in  himself,  and  to  have  nobody  about 
him  to  whom  he  can  impart  his  sentiments. 

"Besides,  how  should  a  woman  void  of  reflection  be 
capable  of  educating  her  children  ?  How  should  she  discern 
what  is  proper  for  them  ?  How  should  she  incline  them  to 
those  virtues  she  is  unacquainted  with,  or  to  that  merit  of 
which  she  has  no  idea  ?  She  can  only  soothe  or  chide  them ; 
render  diem  insolent  or  timid ;  she  will  make  them  formal 


T2o  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

coxcombs,  or  ignorant  blockheads,  but  will  never  make  them 
sensible  or  amiable."  How  indeed  should  she,  when  her 
husband  is  not  always  at  hand  to  lend  her  his  reason  ? — 
when  they  both  together  make  but  one  moral  being.  A 
blind  will,  "  eyes  without  hands,"  would  go  a  very  little  way ; 
and  perchance  his  abstract  reason,  that  should  concentrate 
the  scattered  beams  of  her  practical  reason,  may  be  employed 
in  judging  of  the  flavour  of  wine,  descanting  on  the  sauces 
most  proper  for  turtle  ;  or,  more  profoundly  intent  at  a  card- 
table,  he  may  be  generalising  his  ideas  as  he  bets  away  his 
fortune,  leaving  all  the  minutia  of  education  to  his  help- 
mate, or  to  chance. 

But,  granting  that  woman  ought  to  be  beautiful,  inno- 
cent, and  silly,  to  render  her  a  more  alluring  and  indulgent 
companion  ; — what  is  her  understanding  sacrificed  for  ?  And 
why  is  all  this  preparation  necessary  only,  according  to 
Rousseau's  own  account,  to  make  her  the  mistress  of  her 
husband,  a  very  short  time  ?  For  no  man  ever  insisted  more 
on  the  transient  nature  of  love.  Thus  speaks  the  philo- 
sopher, "  Sensual  pleasures  are  transient.  The  habitual 
state  of  the  affections  always  loses  by  their  gratification. 
The  imagination,  which  decks  the  object  of  our  desires,  is 
lost  in  fruition.  Excepting  the  Supreme  Being,  who  is  self- 
existent,  there  is  nothing  beautiful  but  what  is  ideal." 

But  he  returns  to  his  unintelligible  paradoxes  again,  when 
he  thus  addresses  Sophia — "  Emilius,  in  becoming  your 
husband,  is  become  your  master,  and  claims  your  obedience.  - 
Such  is  the  order  of  nature.  When  a  man  is  married,  how- 
ever, to  such  a  wife  as  Sophia,  it  is  proper  he  should  be 
directed  by  her.  This  is  also  agreeable  to  the  order  of 
nature.  It  is,  therefore,  to  give  you  as  much  authority  over  his 
heart  as  his  sex  gives  him  over  your  person  that  I  have  made 
you  the  arbiter  of  his  pleasures.  It  may  cost  you,  perhaps, 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  121 

some  disagreeable  self-denial ;  but  you  will  be  certain  of 
maintaining  your  empire  over  him,  if  you  can  preserve  it 
over  yourself.  What  I  have  already  observed  also  shows  me 
that  this  difficult  attempt  does  not  surpass  your  courage. 

"  Would  you  have  your  husband  constantly  at  your  feet, 
keep  him  at  some  distance  from  your  person.  You  will 
long  maintain  the  authority  in  love,  if  you  know  but  how  to 
render  your  favours  rare  and  valuable.  It  is  thus  you  may 
employ  even  the  arts  of  coquetry  in  the  service  of  virtue, 
and  those  of  love  in  that  of  reason." 

I  shall  close  my  extracts  with  a  just  description  of  a  com- 
fortable couple : — "  And  yet  you  must  not  imagine  that 
even  such  management  will  always  suffice.  Whatever  pre- 
caution be  taken,  enjoyment  will  by  degrees  take  off  the 
edge  of  passion.  But  when  love  hath  lasted  as  long  as  pos- 
sible, a  pleasing  habitude  supplies  its  place,  and  the  attach- 
ment of  a  mutual  confidence  succeeds  to  the  transports  of 
passion.  Children  often  form  a  more  agreeable  and  perma- 
nent connection  between  married  people  than  even  love 
itself.  When  you  cease  to  be  the  mistress  of  Emilius,  you 
will  continue  to  be  his  wife  and  friend — you  will  be  the 
mother  of  his  children."  * 

Children,  he  truly  observes,  form  a  much  more  permanent 
connection  between  married  people  than  love.  Beauty,  he 
declares,  will  not  be  valued,  or  even  seen,  after  a  couple 
have  lived  six  months  together ;  artificial  graces  and  coquetry 
will  likewise  pall  on  the  senses.  Why,  then,  does  he  say 
that  a  girl  should  be  educated  for  her  husband  with  the  same 
care  as  for  an  Eastern  harem  ? 

I  now  appeal  from  the  reveries  of  fancy  and  refined  licen- 
tiousness to  the  good  sense  of  mankind,  whether,  if  the 

*  Rousseau's  Emilius. 


122  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

object  of  education  be  to  prepare  women  to  become  chaste 
wives  and  sensible  mothers,  the  method  so  plausibly  recom- 
mended in  the  foregoing  sketch  be  the  one  best  calculated 
to  produce  those  ends  ?  Will  it  be  allowed  that  the  surest 
way  to  make  a  wife  chaste  is  to  teach  her  to  practise  the 
wanton  arts  of  a  mistress,  termed  virtuous  coquetry,  by  the 
sensualist  who  can  no  longer  relish  the  artless  charms  of 
sincerity,  or  taste  the  pleasure  arising  from  a  tender  inti- 
macy, when  confidence  is  unchecked  by  suspicion,  and  ren- 
dered interesting  by  sense? 

The  man  who  can  be  contented  to  live  with  a  pretty, 
useful  companion,  without  a  mind,  has  lost  in  voluptuous 
gratifications  a  taste  for  more  refined  enjoyments;  he  has 
never  felt  the  calm  satisfaction  that  refreshes  the  parched 
heart  like  the  silent  dew  of  heaven — of  being  beloved  by 
one  who  could  understand  him.  In  the  society  of  his  wife 
he  is  still  alone,  unless  when  the  man  is  sunk  in  the  brute. 
"  The  charm  of  life,"  says  a  grave  philosophical  reasoner,  is 
"  sympathy  ;  nothing  pleases  us  more  than  to  observe  in 
other  men  a  fellow-feeling  with  all  the  emotions  of  our  own 
breast." 

But  according  to  the  tenor  of  reasoning  by  which  women 
are  kept  from  the  tree  of  knowledge,  the  important  years  of 
youth,  the  usefulness  of  age,  and  the  rational  hopes  of 
futurity,  are  all  to  be  sacrificed  to  render  women  an  object 
of  desire  for  a  short  time.  Besides,  how  could  Rousseau 
expect  them  to  be  virtuous  and  constant  when  reason  is 
neither  allowed  to  be  the  foundation  of  their  virtue,  nor 
truth  the  object  of  their  inquiries? 

But  all  Rousseau's  errors  in  reasoning  arose  from  sensi- 
bility, and  sensibility  to  their  charms  women  are  very  ready  to 
forgive,  ^"hen  he  should  have  reasoned  he  became  impas- 
sioned, and  reflection  inflamed  his  imagination  instead  of 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  123 

enlightening  his  understanding.  Even  his  virtues  also  led 
him  farther  astray ;  for,  born  with  a  warm  constitution  and 
lively  fancy,  nature  carried  him  toward  the  other  sex  with 
such  eager  fondness  that  he  soon  became  lascivious.  Had 
he  given  way  to  these  desires,  the  fire  would  have  extin- 
guished itself  in  a  natural  manner,  but  virtue,  and  a  roman- 
tic kind  of  delicacy,  made  him  practise  self-denial ;  yet 
when  fear,  delicacy,  or  virtue  restrained  him,  he  debauched 
his  imagination,  and  reflecting  on  the  sensations  to  which 
fancy  gave  force,  he  traced  them  in  the  most  glowing  colours, 
and  sunk  them  deep  into  his  soul. 

He  then  sought  for  solitude,  not  to  sleep  with  the  man  of 
nature,  or  calmly  investigate  the  causes  of  things  under  the 
shade  where  Sir  Isaac  Newton  indulged  contemplation,  but 
merely  to  indulge  his  feelings.  And  so  warmly  has  he 
painted  what  he  forcibly  felt,  that  interesting  the  heart  and 
inflaming  the  imagination  of  his  readers,  in  proportion  to 
the  strength  of  their  fancy,  they  imagine  that  their  under- 
standing is  convinced  when  they  only  sympathise  with  a 
poetic  writer,  who  skilfully  exhibits  the  objects  of  sense 
most  voluptuously  shadowed  or  gracefully  veiled ;  and  thus 
making  us  feel  whilst  dreaming  that  we  reason,  erroneous 
conclusions  are  left  in  the  mind. 

Why  was  Rousseau's  life  divided  between  ecstasy  and 
misery?  Can  any  other  answer  be  given  than  this,  that 
the  effervescence  of  his  imagination  produced  both  ;  but 
had  his  fancy  been  allowed  to  cool,  it  is  possible  that  he 
might  have  acquired  more  strength  of  mind.  Still,  if  the 
purpose  of  life  be  to  educate  the  intellectual  part  of  man, 
all  with  respect  to  him  was  right ;  yet  had  not  death  led  to 
a  nobler  scene  of  action,  it  is  probable  that  he  would  have 
enjoyed  more  equal  happiness  on  earth,  and  have  felt  the 
calm  sensations  of  the  man  of  nature,  instead  of  being  pre- 


i24  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

pared  for  another  stage  of  existence  by  nourishing  the  pas- 
sions which  agitate  the  civilised  man. 

But  peace  to  his  manes  !  I  war  not  with  his  ashes,  but 
his  opinions.  I  war  only  with  the  sensibility  that  led  him 
to  degrade  woman  by  making  her  the  slave  of  love. 

" Cursed  vassalage, 


First  idolised  till  love's  hot  fire  be  o'er, 
Then  slaves  to  those  who  courted  us  before." 

— DRYDEN. 

The  pernicious  tendency  of  those  books,  in  which  the 
writers  insidiously  degrade  the  sex  whilst  they  are  prostrate 
before  their  personal  charms,  cannot  be  too  often  or  too 
severely  exposed. 

Let  us,  mvydear  contemporaries,  arise  above  such  narrow 
prejudices.  Xrlf  wisdom  be  desirable  on  its  own  account,  if 
virtue,  to  deserve  the  name,  must  be  founded  on  knowledge, 
let  us  endeavour  to  strengthen  our  minds  by  reflection  till 
our  heads  become  a  balance  for  our  hearts ;  let  us  not  con- 
fine all  our  thoughts  to  the  petty  occurrences  of  the  day,  or 
our  knowledge  to  an  acquaintance  with  our  lovers'  or  hus- 
bands' hearts,  but  let  the  practice  of  every  duty  be  subordi- 
nate to  the  grand  one  of  improving  our  minds,  and  prepar- 
ing our  affections  for  a  more  exalted  state^/ 

Beware,  then,  my  friends,  of  suffering  the  heart  to  be 
moved  by  every  trivial  incident ;  the  reed  is  shaken  by  a 
breeze,  and  annually  dies,  but  the  oak  stands  firm,  and 
for  ages  braves  the  storm. 

Were  we,  indeed,  only  created  to  flutter  our  hour  out  and 
die — why  let  us  then  indulge  sensibility,  and  laugh  at  the 
severity  of  reason.  Yet,  alas!  even  then  we  should  want 
strength  of  body  and  mind,  and  life  would  be  lost  in 
feverish  pleasures  or  wearisome  languor. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  125 

But  the  system  of  Education,  which  I  earnestly  wish 
to  see  exploded,  seems  to  presuppose  what  ought  never 
to  be  taken  for  granted,  that  virtue  shields  us  from  the 
casualties  of  life  ;  and  that  Fortune,  slipping  off  her  bandage, 
will  smile  on  a  well-educated  female,  and  bring  in  her  hand 
an  Emilius  or  a  Telemachus.  Whilst,  on  the  contrary,  the 
reward  which  Virtue  promises  to  her  votaries  is  confined,  it 
seems  clear,  to  their  own  bosoms;  and  often  must  they 
contend  with  the  most  vexatious  worldly  cares,  and  bear 
with  the  vices  and  humours  of  relations  for  whom  they  can 
never  feel  a  friendship. 

There  have  been  many  women  in  the  world  who,  in- 
stead of  being  supported  by  the  reason  and  virtue  of  their 
fathers  and  brothers,  have  strengthened  their  own  minds  by 
struggling  with  their  vices  and  follies  ;  yet  have  never  met 
with  a  hero,  in  the  shape  of  a  husband ;  who,  paying  the 
debt  that  mankind  owed  them,  might  chance  to  bring  back 
their  reason  to  its  natural  dependent  state,  and  restore  the 
usurped  prerogative,  of  rising  above  opinion,  to  man. 

SECTION    II. 

Dr  Fordyce's  sermons  have  long  made  a  part  of  a  young 
woman's  library ;  nay,  girls  at  school  are  allowed  to  read 
them  ;  but  I  should  instantly  dismiss  them  from  my  pupil's 
if  I  wished  to  strengthen  her  understanding,  by  leading  her 
to  form  sound  principles  on  a  broad  basis  ;  or,  were  I  only 
anxious  to  cultivate  her  taste,  though  they  must  be  allowed 
to  contain  many  sensible  observations. 

Dr  Fordyce  may  have  had  a  very  laudable  end  in  view ; 
but  these  discourses  are  written  in  such  an  affected  style, 
that  were  it  only  on  that  account,  and  had  I  nothing  to 
object  against  his  mellifluous  precepts,  I  should  not  allow 


126  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

girls  to  peruse  them,  unless  I  designed  to  hunt  every  spark 
of  nature  out  of  their  composition,  melting  every  human 
quality  into  female  meekness  and  artificial  grace.  I  say 
artificial,  for  true  grace  arises  from  some  kind  of  independ- 
ence of  mind. 

Children,  careless  of  pleasing,  and  only  anxious  to  amuse 
themselves,  are  often  very  graceful ;  and  the  nobility  who 
have  mostly  lived  with  inferiors,  and  always  had  the 
command  of  money,  acquire  a  graceful  ease  of  deportment, 
which  should  rather  be  termed  habitual  grace  of  body, 
than  that  superior  gracefulness  which  is  truly  the  expression 
of  the  mind.  This  mental  grace,  not  noticed  by  vulgar 
eyes,  often  flashes  across  a  rough  countenance,  and  irradi- 
ating every  feature,  shows  simplicity  and  independence  of 
mind.  It  is  then  we  read  characters  of  immortality  in  the 
eye,  and  see  the  soul  in  every  gesture,  though  when  at  rest, 
neither  the  face  nor  limbs  may  have  much  beauty  to 
recommend  them  ;  or  the  behaviour,  anything  peculiar  to 
attract  universal  attention.  The  mass  of  mankind,  however, 
look  for  more  tangible  beauty ;  yet  simplicity  is,  in  general, 
admired,  when  people  do  not  consider  what  they  admire  ; 
and  can  there  be  simplicity  without  sincerity?  But,  to 
have  done  with  remarks  that  are  in  some  measure  desultory, 
though  naturally  excited  by  the  subject — 

In  declamatory  periods  Dr  Fordyce  spins  out  Rousseau's 
eloquence  ;  and  in  most  sentimental  rant,  details  his 
opinions  respecting  the  female  character,  and  the  behaviour 
which  woman  ought  to  assume  to  render  her  lovely. 

He  shall  speak  for  himself,  for  thus  he  makes  Nature 
address  man.  "  Behold  these  smiling  innocents,  whom  I 
have  graced  with  my  fairest  gifts,  and  committed  to  your 
protection  ;  behold  them  with  love  and  respect  ;  treat  them 
with  tenderness  and  honour.  They  are  timid  and  want  to 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  127 

be  defended.  They  are  frail ;  oh  do  not  take  advantage  of 
their  weakness  !  Let  their  fears  and  blushes  endear  them. 
Let  their  confidence  in  you  never  be  abused.  But  is  it 
possible,  that  any  of  you  can  be  such  barbarians,  so 
supremely  wicked,  as  to  abuse  it  ?  Can  you  find  in  your 
hearts*  to  despoil  the  gentle,  trusting  creatures  of  their 
treasure,  or  do  anything  to  strip  them  of  their  native  robe 
of  virtue?  Curst  be  the  impious  hand  that  would  dare 
to  violate  the  unblemished  form  of  chastity  !  Thou 
wretch  !  thou  ruffian !  forbear ;  nor  venture  to  provoke 
Heaven's  fiercest  vengeance."  I  know  not  any  comment 
that  can  be  made  seriously  on  this  curious  passage,  and  J 
could  produce  many  similar  ones ;  and  some,  so  very 
sentimental,  that  I  have  heard  rational  men  use  the  word 
indecent,  when  they  mentioned  them  with  disgust. 

Throughout  there  is  a  display  of  cold  artificial  feelings, 
and  that  parade  of  sensibility  which  boys  and  girls  should 
be  taught  to  despise  as  the  sure  mark  of  a  little  vain  mind. 
Florid  appeals  are  made  to  Heaven,  and  to  the  beauteous 
innocents,  the  fairest  images  of  Heaven  here  below,  whilst 
sober  sense  is  left  far  behind.  This  is  not  the  language  of 
the  heart,  nor  will  it  ever  reach  it,  though  the  ear  may  be 
tickled. 

I  shall  be  told,  perhaps,  that  the  public  have  been  pleased 
with  these  volumes.  True — and  Hervey's  Meditations  are 
still  read,  though  he  equally  sinned  against  sense  and  taste. 

I  particularly  object  to  the  lover-like  phrases  of  pumped 
up  passion,  which  are  everywhere  interspersed.  If  women 
be  ever  allowed  to  walk  without  leading-strings,  why  must 
they  be  cajoled  into  virtue  by  artful  flattery  and  sexual 

*  Can  you  ? — Can  you  ?  would  be  the  most  emphatical  comment, 
were  it  drawled  out  in  a  whining  voice. 


i28  VTNDICATION  OF  THE 

compliments?  Speak  to  them  the  language  of  truth  and 
soberness,  and  away  with  the  lullaby  strains  of  condescend- 
ing endearment !  Let  them  be  taught  to  respect  themselves 
as  rational  creatures,  and  not  led  to  have  a  passion  for  their 
own  insipid  persons.  It  moves  my  gall  to  hear  a  preacher 
descanting  on  dress  and  needlework  ;  and  still  more,  to 
hear  him  address  the  British  fair,  the  fairest  of  the  fair, 
as  if  they  had  only  feelings. 

Even  recommending  piety  he  uses  the  following  argument. 
"Never,  perhaps,  does  a  fine  woman  strike  more  deeply, 
than  when,  composed  into  pious  recollection,  and  possessed 
with  the  noblest  considerations,  she  assumes,  without 
knowing  it,  superior  dignity  and  new  graces  ;  so  that  the 
beauties  of  holiness  seem  to  radiate  about  her,  and  the 
by-standers  are  almost  induced  to  fancy  her  already  wor- 
shipping amongst  her  kindred  angels  ! "  Why  are  women 
to  be  thus  bred  up  with  a  desire  of  conquest?  the  very 
word,  used  in  this  sense,  gives  me  a  sickly  qualm  !  Do 
religion  and  virtue  offer  no  stronger  motives,  no  brighter 
reward  ?  Must  they  always  be  debased  by  being  made  to 
consider  the  sex  of  their  companions?  Must  they  be 
taught  always  to  be  pleasing?  And  when  levelling  their 
small  artillery  at  the  heart  of  man,  is  it  necessary  to  tell 
them  that  a  little  sense  is  sufficient  to  render  their  attention 
incredibly  soothing  ?  "  As  a  small  degree  of  knowledge 
entertains  in  a  woman,  so  from  a  woman,  though  for  a 
different  reason,  a  small  expression  of  kindness  delights, 
particularly  if  she  have  beauty !  "  I  should  have  supposed 
for  the  same  reason. 

Why  are  girls  to  be  told  that  they  resemble  angels; 
but  to  sink  them  below  women  ?  Or,  that  a  gentle  innocent 
female  is  an  object  that  comes  nearer  to  the  idea  which 
we  have  formed  of  angels  than  any  other.  Yet  they  are 


RIGHTS    OF    WOMAN.  129 

told,  at  the  same  time,  that  they  are  only  like  angels 
when  they  are  young  and  beautiful ;  consequently,  it  is 
their  persons,  not  their  virtues,  that  procure  them  this 
homage. 

Idle  empty  words  !  What  can  such  delusive  flattery  lead 
to,  but  vanity  and  folly?  The  lover,  it  is  true,  has  a 
poetical  licence  to  exalt  his  mistress ;  his  reason  is  the 
bubble  of  his  passion,  and  he  does  not  utter  a  falsehood 
when  he  borrows  the  language  of  adoration.  His  imagina- 
tion may  raise  the  idol  of  his  heart,  unblamed,  above 
humanity ;  and  happy  would  it  be  for  women,  if  they  were 
only  flattered  by  the  men  who  loved  them  ;  I  mean,  who 
love  the  individual,  not  the  sex  ;  but  should  a  grave  preacher 
interlard  his  discourses  with  such  fooleries  ? 

In  sermons  or  novels,  however,  voluptuousness  is  always 
true  to  its  text.  Men  are  allowed  by  moralists  to  cultivate,, 
as  Nature  directs,  different  qualities,  and  assume  the 
different  characters,  that  the  same  passions,  modified  almost 
to  infinity,  give  to  each  individual.  A  virtuous  man  may 
have  a  choleric  or  a  sanguine  constitution,  be  gay  or  grave, 
unreproved;  be  firm  till  he  is  almost  overbearing,  or, 
weakly  submissive,  have  no  will  or  opinion  of  his  own ; 
but  all  women  are  to  be  levelled,  by  meekness  and  docility, 
into  one  character  of  yielding  softness  and  gentle  compliance. 

I  will  use  the  preacher's  own  words.  "  Let  it  be  observed, 
that  in  your  sex  manly  exercises  are  never  graceful ;  that 
in  them  a  tone  and  figure,  as  well  as  an  air  and  deportment, 
of  the  masculine  kind,  are  always  forbidding  ;  and  that 
men  of  sensibility  desire  in  every  woman  soft  features, 
and  a  flowing  voice,  a  form,  not  robust,  and  demeanour 
delicate  and  gentle." 

Is  not  the  following  portrait — the  portrait  of  a  house 
slave?  "I  am  astonished  at  the  folly  of  many  women, 

i 


130  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

who  are  still  reproaching  their  husbands  for  leaving  them 
alone,  for  preferring  this  or  that  company  to  theirs,  for 
treating  them  with  this  and  the  other  mark  of  disregard 
or  indifference ;  when,  to  speak  the  truth,  they  have  them- 
selves in  a  great  measure  to  blame.  Not  that  I  would 
justify  the  men  in  anything  wrong  on  their  part.  But 
had  you  behaved  to  them  with  more  respectful  observance, 
and  a  more  equal  tenderness ;  studying  their  humours,  over- 
looking their  mistakes,  submitting  to  their  opinions  in  matters 
indifferent,  passing  by  little  instances  of  unevenness, 
caprice,  or  passion,  giving  soft  answers  to  hasty  words, 
complaining  as  seldom  as  possible,  and  making  it  your 
daily  care  to  relieve  their  anxieties  and  prevent  their  wishes, 
to  enliven  the  hour  of  dulness,  and  call  up  the  ideas  of 
felicity :  had  you  pursued  this  conduct,  I  doubt  not  but 
you  would  have  maintained  and  even  increased  their 
esteem,  so  far  as  to  have  secured  every  degree  of  influence 
that  could  conduce  to  their  virtue,  or  your  mutual  satis- 
faction ;  and  your  house  might  at  this  day  have  been  the 
abode  of  domestic  bliss."  Such  a  woman  ought  to  be  an 
angel — or  she  is  an  ass — for  I  discern  not  a  trace  of  the 
human  character,  neither  reason  nor  passion  in  this  domestic 
drudge,  whose  being  is  absorbed  in  that  of  a  tyrant's. 

Still  Dr  Fordyce  must  have  very  little  acquaintance  with 
the  human  heart,  if  he  really  supposed  that  such  conduct 
would  bring  back  wandering  love,  instead  of  exciting 
contempt.  No,  beauty,  gentleness,  &c.,  &c.,  may  gain  a 
heart ;  but  esteem,  the  only  lasting  affection,  can  alone  be 
obtained  by  virtue  supported  by  reason.  It  is  respect  for 
the  understanding  that  keeps  alive  tenderness  for  the 
person. 

As  these  volumes  are  so  frequently  put  into  the  hands 
of  young  people,  I  have  taken  more  notice  of  them  than, 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  131 

strictly  speaking,  they  deserve  ;  but  as  they  have  contributed 
to  vitiate  the  taste,  and  enervate  the  understanding  of  many 
of  my  fellow-creatures,  I  could  not  pass  them  silently  over. 


SECTION    III. 

Such  paternal  solicitude  pervades  Dr  Gregory's  "Legacy 
to  his  Daughters,"  that  I  enter  on  the  task  of  criticism 
with  affectionate  respect ;  but  as  this  little  volume  has  many 
attractions  to  recommend  it  to  the  notice  of  the  most 
respectable  part  of  my  sex,  I  cannot  silently  pass  over  argu- 
ments that  so  speciously  support  opinions  which,  I  think, 
have  had  the  most  baneful  effect  on  the  morals  and  manners 
of  the  female  world. 

His  easy  familiar  style  is  particularly  suited  to  the  tenor 
of  his  advice,  and  the  melancholy  tenderness  which  his 
respect  for  the  memory  of  a  beloved  wife,  diffuses  through 
the  whole  work,  renders  it  very  interesting;  yet  there  is 
a  degree  of  concise  elegance  conspicuous  in  many  passages 
that  disturbs  this  sympathy ;  and  we  pop  on  the  author, 
when  we  only  expected  to  meet  the — father. 

Besides,  having  two  objects  in  view,  he  seldom  adhered 
steadily  to  either ;  for  wishing  to  make  his  daughters  amiable, 
and  fearing  lest  unhappiness  should  only  be  the  conse- 
quence, of  instilling  sentiments  that  might  draw  them  out 
of  the  track  of  common  life  without  enabling  them  to  act 
with  consonant  independence  and  dignity,  he  checks  the 
natural  flow  of  his  thoughts,  and  neither  advises  one  thing 
nor  the  other. 

In  the  preface  he  tells  them  a  mournful  truth,  "that 
they  will  hear,  at  least  once  in  their  lives,  the  genuine 
sentiments  of  a  man  who  has  no  interest  in  deceiving 
them." 


1 32  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

Hapless  woman !  what  can  be  expected  from  thee  when 
the  beings  on  whom  thou  art  said  naturally  to  depend  for 
reason  and  support,  have  all  an  interest  in  deceiving  thee ! 
This  is  the  root  of  the  evil  that  has  shed  a  corroding  mildew 
on  all  thy  virtues ;  and  blighting  in  the  bud  thy  opening 
faculties,  has  rendered  thee  the  weak  thing  thou  art !  It  is 
this  separate  interest — this  insidious  state  of  warfare,  that 
undermines  morality,  and  divides  mankind ! 

If  love  have  made  some  women  wretched,  how  many 
more  has  the  cold  unmeaning  intercourse  of  gallantry 
rendered  vain  and  useless !  yet  this  heartless  attention  to 
the  sex  is  reckoned  so  manly,  so  polite  that,  till  society  is 
very  differently  organised,  I  fear,  this  vestige  of  gothic 
manners  will  not  be  done  away  by  a  more  reasonable  and 
affectionate  mode  of  conduct.  Besides,  to  strip  it  of  its 
imaginary  dignity,  I  must  observe,  that  in  the  most  un- 
civilised European  states  this  lip-service  prevails  in  a  very 
great  degree,  accompanied  with  extreme  dissoluteness  of 
morals.  In  Portugal,  the  country  that  I  particularly  allude 
to,  it  takes  place  of  the  most  serious  moral  obligations  !  for 
a  man  is  seldom  assassinated  when  in  the  company  of  a 
woman.  The  savage  hand  of  rapine  is  unnerved  by  this 
chivalrous  spirit ;  and,  if  the  stroke  of  vengeance  cannot  be 
stayed,  the  lady  is  entreated  to  pardon  the  rudeness  and 
depart  in  peace,  though  sprinkled,  perhaps,  with  her  hus- 
band's or  brother's  blood. 

I  shall  pass  over  his  strictures  on  religion,  because  I 
mean  to  discuss  that  subject  in  a  separate  chapter. 

The  remarks  relative  to  behaviour,  though  many  of  them 
very  sensible,  I  entirely  disapprove  of,  because  it  appears 
to  me  to  be  beginning,  as  it  were,  at  the  wrong  end.  A 
cultivated  understanding,  and  an  affectionate  heart,  will 
never  want  starched  rules  of  decorum — something  more 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  133 

substantial  than  seemliness  will  be  the  result ;  and,  without 
understanding  the  behaviour  here  recommended,  would  be 
rank  affectation.  Decorum,  indeed,  is  the  one  thing  needful ! 
— decorum  is  to  supplant  nature,  and  banish  all  simplicity 
and  variety  of  character  out  of  the  female  world.  Yet  what 
good  end  can  all  this  superficial  counsel  produce?  It  is, 
however,  much  easier  to  point  out  this  or  that  mode  of 
behaviour,  than  to  set  the  reason  to  work ;  but,  when 
the  mind  has  been  stored  with  useful  knowledge,  and 
strengthened  by  being  employed,  the  regulation  of  the 
behaviour  may  safely  be  left  to  its  guidance. 

Why,  for  instance,  should  the  following  caution  be  given 
when  art  of  every  kind  must  contaminate  the  mind  ;  and 
why  entangle  the  grand  motives  of  action,  which  reason  and 
religion  equally  combine  to  enforce,  with  pitiful  worldly 
shifts  and  sleight-of-hand  tricks  to  gain  the  applause  of 
gaping  tasteless  fools^  "  Be  even  cautious  in  displaying 
your  good  sense.*  /It  will  be  thought  you  assume  a 
superiority  over  the  rest  of  the  company.  But  if  you 
happen  to  have  any  learning,  keep  it  a  profound  secret, 
especially  from  the  men,  who  generally  look  with  a  jealous 
and  malignant  eye  on  a  woman  of  great  parts,  and  a 
cultivated  understanding."  J  If  men  of  real  merit,  as  he 
afterwards  observes,  be  superior  to  this  meanness,  where  is 
the  necessity  that  the  behaviour  of  the  whole  sex  should  be 
modulated  to  please  fools,  or  men,  who  having  little  claim 
to  respect  as  individuals,  choose  to  keep  close  in  their 
phalanx.  Men,  indeed,  who  insist  on  their  common  supe- 
riority, having  only  this  sexual  superiority,  are  certainly 
very  excusable. 


*  Let  women  once  acquire  good  sense — and  if  it  deserve  the  name, 
it  will  teach  them  ;  or,  of  what  use  will  it  be  ?  how  to  employ  it. 


134  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

There  would  be  no  end  to  rules  for  behaviour,  if  it  be 
proper  always  to  adopt  the  tone  of  the  company ;  for  thus, 
for  ever  varying  the  key,  a  flat  would  often  pass  for  a 
natural  note. 

Surely  it  would  have  been  wiser  to  have  advised  women 
to  improve  themselves  till  they  rose  above  the  fumes  of 
vanity ;  and  then  to  let  the  public  opinion  come  round — 
for  where  are  rules  of  accommodation  to  stop  ?  The  narrow 
path  of  truth  and  virtue  inclines  neither  to  the  right  nor 
left — it  is  a  straightforward  business,  and  they  who  are 
earnestly  pursuing  their  road,  may  bound  over  many  de- 
corous prejudices,  without  leaving  modesty  behind.  Make 
the  heart  clean,  and  give  the  head  employment,  and  I  will 
venture  to  predict  that  there  will  be  nothing  offensive  in 
the  behaviour. 

The  air  of  fashion,  which  many  young  people  are  so 
eager  to  attain,  always  strikes  me  like  the  studied  attitudes 
of  some  modern  pictures,  copied  with  tasteless  servility  after 
the  antiques  ;  the  soul  is  left  out,  and  none  of  the  parts  are 
tied  together  by  what  may  properly  be  termed  character. 
This  varnish  of  fashion,  which  seldom  sticks  very  close  to 
sense,  may  dazzle  the  weak ;  but  leave  nature  to  itself,  and 
it  will  seldom  disgust  the  wise.  Besides,  when  a  woman 
has  sufficient  sense  not  to  pretend  to  anything  which  she 
does  not  understand  in  some  degree,  there  is  no  need  of 
determining  to  hide  her  talents  under  a  bushel.  Let  things 
take  their  natural  course,  and  all  will  be  well. 

It  is  this  system  of  dissimulation,  throughout  the  volume, 
that  I  despise.  Women  are  always  to  seem  to  be  this  and 
that — yet  virtue  might  apostrophise  them,  in  the  words  of 
Hamlet — Seems !  I  know  not  seems !  Have  that  within 
that  passeth  show  ! 

Still  the  same   tone   occurs  ;  for  in  another  place,   after 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  135 

recommending,  without  sufficiently  discriminating  delicacy, 
he  adds, — "  The  men  will  complain  of  your  reserve.  They 
will  assure  you  that  a  franker  behaviour  would  make  you 
more  amiable.  But,  trust  me,  they  are  not  sincere  when 
they  tell  you  so.  I  acknowledge  that  on  some  occasions  it 
might  render  you  more  agreeable  as  companions,  but  it 
would  make  you  less  amiable  as  women :  an  important 
distinction,  which  many  of  your  sex  are  not  aware  of." 

This  desire  of  being  always  women,  is  the  very  con- 
sciousness that  degrades  the  sex.  Excepting  with  a  lover, 
I  must  repeat  with  emphasis,  a  former  observation, — it 
would  be  well  if  they  were  only  agreeable  or  rational  com- 
panions. But  in  this  respect  his  advice  is  even  inconsistent 
with  a  passage  which  I  mean  to  quote  with  the  most  marked 
approbation. 

"  The  sentiment,  that  a  woman  may  allow  all  innocent 
freedoms,  provided  her  virtue  is  secure,  is  both  grossly 
indelicate  and  dangerous,  and  has  proved  fatal  to  many  of 
your  sex."  With  this  opinion  I  perfectly  coincide.  A  man, 
or  a  woman,  of  any  feeling,  must  always  wish  to  convince  a 
beloved  object  that  it  is  the  caresses  of  the  individual,  not 
the  sex,  that  are  received  and  returned  with  pleasure ;  and, 
that  the  heart,  rather  than  the  senses,  is  moved.  Without 
this  natural  delicacy,  love  becomes  a  selfish  personal  grati- 
fication that  soon  degrades  the  character. 

I  carry  this  sentiment  still  further.  Affection,  when  love 
is  out  of  the  question,  authorises  many  personal  endear- 
ments, that  naturally  flowing  from  an  innocent  heart,  give 
life  to  the  behaviour;  but  the  personal  intercourse  of 
appetite,  gallantry,  or  vanity,  is  despicable.  When  a  man 
squeezes  the  hand  of  a  pretty  woman,  handing  her  to  a 
carriage,  whom  he  has  never  seen  before,  she  will  consider 
such  an  impertinent  freedom  in  the  light  of  an  insult,  if 


136  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

she  have  any  true  delicacy,  instead  of  being  flattered  by 
this  unmeaning  homage  to  beauty.  These  are  the  privileges 
of  friendship,  or  the  momentary  homage  which  the  heart 
pays  to  virtue,  when  it  flashes  suddenly  on  the  notice — 
mere  animal  spirits  have  no  claim  to  the  kindnesses  of 
affection. 

Wishing  to  feed  the  affections  with  what  is  now  the  food 
of  vanity,  I  would  fain  persuade  my  sex  to  act  from  simpler 
principles.  Let  them  merit  love,  and  they  will  obtain  it, 
though  they  may  never  be  told  that — "The  power  of  a  fine 
woman  over  the  hearts  of  men,  of  men  of  the  finest  parts, 
is  even  beyond  what  she  conceives." 

I  have  already  noticed  the  narrow  cautions  with  respect 
to  duplicity,  female  softness,  delicacy  of  constitution ;  for 
these  are  the  changes  which  he  rings  round  without  ceasing 
— in  a  more  decorous  manner,  it  is  true,  than  Rousseau ; 
but  it  all  comes  home  to  the  same  point,  and  whoever  is 
at  the  trouble  to  analyse  these  sentiments,  will  find  the 
first  principles  not  quite  so  delicate  as  the  superstructure. 

The  subject  of  amusements  is  treated  in  too  cursory  a 
manner ;  but  with  the  same  spirit. 

When  I  treat  of  friendship,  love,  and  marriage,  it  will  be 
found  that  we  materially  differ  in  opinion  ;  I  shall  not  then 
forestall  what  I  have  to  observe  on  these  important  subjects ; 
but  confine  my  remarks  to  the  general  tenor  of  them,  to 
that  cautious  family  prudence,  to  those  confined  views  of 
partial  unenlightened  affection,  which  exclude  pleasure  and 
improvement,  by  vainly  wishing  to  ward  off  sorrow  and 
error,  and  by  thus  guarding  the  heart  and  mind,  destroy 
also  all  their  energy.  It  is  far  better  to  be  often  deceived 
than  never  to  trust ;  to  be  disappointed  in  love  than  never 
to  love ;  to  lose  a  husband's  fondness  than  forfeit  his 
esteem. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  137 

Happy  would  it  be  for  the  world,  and  for  individuals,  of 
course,  if  all  this  unavailing  solicitude  to  attain  worldly 
happiness,  on  a  confined  plan,  were  turned  into  an  anxious 
desire  to  improve  the  understanding.  "Wisdom  is  the 
principal  thing :  therefore  get  wisdom ;  and  with  all  thy 
gettings  get  understanding."  "  How  long,  ye  simple  ones, 
will  ye  love  simplicity,  and  hate  knowledge  ?  "  saith  Wisdom 
to  the  daughters  of  men. 

SECTION    IV. 

I  do  not  mean  to  allude  to  all  the  writers  who  have 
written  on  the  subject  of  female  manners— it  would,  in  fact, 
be  only  beating  over  the  old  ground,  for  they  have,  in 
general,  written  in  the  same  strain ;  but  attacking  the 
boasted  prerogative  of  man  —  the  prerogative  that  may 
emphatically  be  called  the  iron  sceptre  of  tyranny,  the 
original  sin  of  tyrants,  I  declare  against  all  power  built  on 
prejudices,  however  hoary. 

If  the  submission  demanded  be  founded  on  justice — 
there  is  no  appealing  to  a  higher  power — for  God  is  justice 
itself.  Let  us  then,  as  children  of  the  same  parent,  if  not 
bastardised  by  being  the  younger  born,  reason  together,  and 
learn  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  Reason-^— when  her  voice 
is  distinctly  heard.  But,  if  it  proved,  that  this  throne  of 
prerogative  only  rests  on  a  chaotic  mass  of  prejudices,  that 
have  no  inherent  principle  of  order  to  keep  them  together, 
or  on  an  elephant,  tortoise,  or  even  the  mighty  shoulders  of 
a  son  of  the  earth,  they  may  escape,  who  dare  to  brave  the 
consequence,  without  any  breach  of  duty,  without  sinning 
against  the  order  of  things. 

Whilst  reason  raises  man  above  the  brutal  herd,  and 
death  is  big  with  promises,  they  alone  are  subject  to  blind 


r38  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

authority  who  have  no  reliance  on  their  own  strength.  They 
are  free — who  will  be  free  !  * — 

The  being  who  can  govern  itself  has  nothing  to  fear  in 
life  ;  but  if  anything  be  dearer  than  its  own  respect,  the 
price  must  be  paid  to  the  last  farthing.  Virtue,  like  every- 
thing valuable,  must  be  loved  for  herself  alone  ;  or  she 
will  not  take  up  her  abode  with  us.  She  will  not  impart 
that  peace,  "  which  passeth  understanding,"  when  she  is 
merely  made  the  stilts  of  reputation ;  and  respected,  with 
pharisaical  exactness,  because  "  honesty  is  the  best  policy." 

That  the  plan  of  life  which  enables  us  to  carry  some 
knowledge  and  virtue  into  another  world,  is  the  one  best 
calculated  to  ensure  content  in  this,  cannot  be  denied ; 
yet  few  people  act  according  to  this  principle,  though  it  be 
universally  allowed  that  it  admits  not  of  dispute.  Present 
pleasure,  or  present  power,  carry  before  it  these  sober 
convictions ;  and  it  is  for  the  day,  not  for  life,  that  man 
bargains  with  happiness.  How  few  ! — how  very  few  !  have 
sufficient  foresight,  or  resolution,  to  endure  a  small  evil 
at  the  moment,  to  avoid  a  greater  hereafter. 

Woman  in  particular,  whose  virtue!  is  built  on  mutable 
prejudices,  seldom  attains  to  this  greatness  of  mind;  so 
that,  becoming  the  slave  of  her  own  feelings,  she  is  easily 
subjugated  by  those  of  others.  Thus  degraded,  her  reason, 
her  misty  reason  !  is  employed  rather  to  burnish  than  to 
snap  her  chains. 

Indignantly  have  I  heard  women  argue  in  the  same 
track  as  men,  and  adopt  the  sentiments  that  brutalise  them, 
with  all  the  pertinacity  of  ignorance. 

*  "  lie  is  the  free  man,  whom  the  truth  makes  free  ! " — COWPF.R. 
t  I  mean  to  use  a  word  that  comprehends  more  than  chastity  the 
sexual  virtue. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  139 

I  must  illustrate  my  assertion  by  a  few  examples.  Mrs 
Piozzi,  who  often  repeated  by  rote,  what  she  did  not 
understand,  comes  forward  with  Johnsonian  periods. 

"  Seek  not  for  happiness  in  singularity ;  and  dread  a 
refinement  of  wisdom  as  a  deviation  into  folly."  Thus 
she  dogmatically  addresses  a  new  married  man;  and  to 
elucidate  this  pompous  exordium,  she  adds,  "I  said  that 
the  person  of  your  lady  would  not  grow  more  pleasing  to 
you,  but  pray  let  her  never  suspect  that  it  grows  less  so : 
that  a  woman  will  pardon  an  affront  to  her  understanding 
much  sooner  than  one  to  her  person,  is  well  known ;  nor 
will  any  of  us  contradict  the  assertion.  All  our  attainments, 
all  our  arts,  are  employed  to  gain  and  keep  the  heart  of 
man ;  and  what  mortification  can  exceed  the  disappoint- 
ment, if  the  end  be  not  obtained?  There  is  no  reproof 
however  pointed,  no  punishment  however  severe,  that  a 
woman  of  spirit  will  not  prefer  to  neglect ;  and  if  she  can 
endure  it  without  complaint,  it  only  proves  that  she  means 
to  make  herself  amends  by  the  attention  of  others  for  the 
slights  of  her  husband  !  " 

These  are  truly  masculine  sentiments.  "All  our  arts 
are  employed  to  gain  and  keep  the  heart  of  man : " — and 
what  is  the  inference? — if  her  person,  and  was  there  ever  a 
person,  though  formed  with  Medicean  symmetry,  that  was 
not  slighted?  be  neglected,  she  will  make  herself  amends 
by  endeavouring  to  please  other  men.  Noble  morality ! 
But  thus  is  the  understanding  of  the  whole  sex  affronted, 
and  their  virtue  deprived  of  the  common  basis  of  virtue. 
A  woman  must  know,  that  her  person  cannot  be  as  pleasing 
to  her  husband  as  it  was  to  her  lover,  and  if  she  be  offended 
with  him  for  being  a  human  creature,  she  may  as  well 
whine  about  the  loss  of  his  heart  as  about  any  other 
foolish  thing.  And  this  very  want  of  discernment  or  un- 


1 40  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

reasonable  anger,  proves  that  he  could  not  change  his 
fondness  for  her  person  into  affection  for  her  virtues  or 
respect  for  her  understanding. 

Whilst  women  avow,  and  act  up  to  such  opinions,  their 
understandings,  at  least,  deserve  the  contempt  and  obloquy 
that  men,  who  never  insult  their  persons,  have  pointedly 
levelled  at  the  female  mind.  And  it  is  the  sentiments 
of  these  polite  men,  who  do  not  wish  to  be  encumbered 
with  mind,  that  vain  women  thoughtlessly  adopt.  Yet 
they  should  know,  that  insulted  reason  alone  can  spread 
that  sacred  reserve  about  the  person,  which  renders  human 
affections,  for  human  affections  have  always  some  base 
alloy,  as  permanent  as  is  consistent  with  the  grand  end  of 
existence — the  attainment  of  virtue. 

The  Baroness  de  Stael  speaks  the  same  language  as  the 
lady  just  cited,  with  more  enthusiasm.  Her  eulogium  on 
Rousseau  was  accidentally  put  into  my  hands,  and  her 
sentiments,  the  sentiments  of  too  many  of  my  sex,  may 
serve  as  the  text  for  a  few  comments.  "  Though  Rousseau," 
she  observes,  "  has  endeavoured  to  prevent  women  from 
interfering  in  public  affairs,  and  acting  a  brilliant  part  in  the 
theatre  of  politics ;  yet  in  speaking  of  them,  how  much 
has  he  done  it  to  their  satisfaction !  If  he  wished  to 
deprive  them  of  some  rights  foreign  to  their  sex,  how 
has  he  for  ever  restored  to  them  all  those  to  which  it 
has  a  claim  !  And  in  attempting  to  diminish  their  influence 
over  the  deliberations  of  men,  how  sacredly  has  he  established 
the  empire  they  have  over  their  happiness !  In  aiding 
them  to  descend  from  an  usurped  throne,  he  has  firmly 
seated  them  upon  that  to  which  they  were  destined  by 
nature ;  and  though  he  be  full  of  indignation  against  them 
when  they  endeavour  to  resemble  men,  yet  when  they 
come  before  him  with  all  the  charms,  weaknesses,  virtues, 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  141 

and  errors  of  their  sex,  his  respect  for  their  persons  amounts 
almost  to  adoration."  True !  For  never  was  there  a 
sensualist  who  paid  more  fervent  adoration  at  the  shrine 
of  beauty.  So  devout,  indeed,  was  his  respect  for  the 
person,  that  excepting  the  virtue  of  chastity,  for  obvious 
reasons,  he  only  wished  to  see  it  embellished  by  charms, 
weaknesses,  and  errors.  He  was  afraid  lest  the  austerity  of 
reason  should  disturb  the  soft  playfulness  of  love.  The 
master  wished  to  have  a  meretricious  slave  to  fondle, 
entirely  dependent  on  his  reason  and  bounty ;  he  did  not 
want  a  companion,  whom  he  should  be  compelled  to 
esteem,  or  a  friend  to  whom  he  could  confine  the  care 
of  his  children's  education,  should  death  deprive  them 
of  their  father,  before  he  had  fulfilled  the  sacred  task. 
He  denies  woman  reason,  shuts  her  out  from  knowledge, 
and  turns  her  aside  from  truth  ;  yet  his  pardon  is  granted, 
because  "  he  admits  the  passion  of  love."  It  would  require 
some  ingenuity  to  show  why  women  were  to  be  under  such 
an  obligation  to  him  for  thus  admitting  love  ;  when  it  is 
clear  that  he  admits  it  only  for  the  relaxation  of  men, 
and  to  perpetuate  the  species ;  but  he  talked  with  passion, 
and  that  powerful  spell  worked  on  the  sensibility  of  a  young 
encomiast.  "  What  signifies  it,"  pursues  this  rhapsodist, 
"  to  women,  that  his  reason  disputes  with  them  the  empire, 
when  his  heart  is  devotedly  theirs."  It  is  not  empire, — 
but  equality,  that  they  should  contend  for.  Yet,  if  they 
only  wished  to  lengthen  out  their  sway,  they  should  not 
entirely  trust  to  their  persons,  for  though  beauty  may  gain 
a  heart,  it  cannot  keep  it,  even  while  the  beauty  is  in  full 
bloom,  unless  the  mind  lend,  at  least,  some  graces. 

When  women  are  once  sufficiently  enlightened  to  discover 
their  real  interest,  on  a  grand  scale,  they  will,  I  am 
persuaded,  be  very  ready  to  resign  all  the  prerogatives  of 


142 

love,  that  are  not  mutual,  speaking  of  them  as  lasting 
prerogatives,  for  the  calm  satisfaction  of  friendship,  and 
the  tender  confidence  of  habitual  esteem.  Before  marriage 
they  will  not  assume  any  insolent  airs,  or  afterwards  abjectly 
submit ;  but  endeavouring  to  act  like  reasonable  creatures, 
in  both  situations,  they  will  not  be  tumbled  from  a  throne 
to  a  stool. 

Madame  Genlis  has  written  several  entertaining  books 
for  children ;  and  her  "  Letters  on  Education  "  afford  many 
useful  hints,  that  sensible  parents  will  certainly  avail  them- 
selves of;  but  her  views  are  narrow,  and  her  prejudices 
as  unreasonable  as  strong. 

I  shall  pass  over  her  vehement  argument  in  favour  of  the 
eternity  of  future  punishments,  because  I  blush  to  think 
that  a  human  being  should  ever  argue  vehemently  in  such  a 
cause,  and  only  make  a  few  remarks  on  her  absurd  manner 
of  making  the  parental  authority  supplant  reason.  For 
everywhere  does  she  inculcate  not  only  blind  submission  to 
parents,  but  to  the  opinion  of  the  world.* 

She  tells  a  story  of  a  young  man  engaged  by  his  father's 
express  desire  to  a  girl  of  fortune.  Before  the  marriage 
could  take  place  she  is  deprived  of  her  fortune,  and  thrown 
friendless  on  the  world.  The  father  practises  the  most 
infamous  arts  to  separate  his  son  from  her,  and  when  the 


*  A  person  is  not  to  act  in  this  or  that  way,  though  convinced 
they  are  right  in  so  doing,  because  some  equivocal  circumstances  may 
lead  the  world  to  suspect  that  they  acted  from  different  motives.  This 
is  sacrificing  the  substance  for  a  shadow.  Let  people  but  watch  their 
own  hearts,  and  act  rightly,  as  far  as  they  can  judge,  and  they  may 
patiently  wait  till  the  opinion  of  the  world  conies  round.  It  is  best  to 
be  directed  by  a  simple  motive,  for  justice  has  too  often  been  sacrificed 
to  propriety — another  word  for  convenience. 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  143 

son  detects  his  villainy,  and,  following  the  dictates  of  honour, 
marries  the  girl,  nothing  but  misery  ensues,  because,  for- 
sooth !  he  married  without  his  father's  consent.  On  what 
ground  can  religion  or  morality  rest  when  justice  is  thus  set 
at  defiance  ?  With  the  same  view  she  represents  an  accom- 
plished young  woman,  as  ready  to  marry  anybody  that  her 
mamma  pleased  to  recommend ;  and,  as  actually  marrying 
the  young  man  of  her  own  choice,  without  feeling  any 
emotions  of  passion,  because  that  a  well-educated  girl  had 
not  time  to  be  in  love.  Is  it  possible  to  have  much  respect 
for  a  system  of  education  that  thus  insults  reason  and  nature? 

Many  similar  opinions  occur  in  her  writings,  mixed  with 
sentiments  that  do  honour  to  her  head  and  heart.  Yet  so 
much  superstition  is  mixed  with  her  religion,  and  so  much 
worldly  wisdom  with  her  morality,  that  I  should  not  let  a 
young  person  read  her  works,  unless  I  could  afterwards  con- 
verse on  the  subjects,  and  point  out  the  contradictions. 

Mrs  Chapone's  letters  are  written  with  such  good  sense 
and  unaffected  humility,  and  contain  so  many  useful  obser- 
vations, that  I  only  mention  them  to  pay  the  worthy  writer 
this  tribute  of  respect.  I  cannot,  it  is  true,  always  coincide 
in  opinion  with  her,  but  I  always  respect  her. 

The  very  word  respect  brings  Mrs  Macaulay  to  my 
remembrance.  The  woman  of  the  greatest  abilities,  un- 
doubtedly, that  this  country  has  every  produced  ;  and  yet 
this  woman  has  been  suffered  to  die  without  sufficient  respect 
being  paid  to  her  memory. 

Posterity,  however,  will  be  more  just,  and  remember  that 
Catherine  Macaulay  was  an  example  of  intellectual  acquire- 
ments supposed  to  be  incompatible  with  the  weakness  of 
her  sex.  In  her  style  of  writing,  indeed,  no  sex  appears,  for 
it  is  like  the  sense  it  conveys,  strong  and  clear. 

I  will  not  call  hers  a  masculine  understanding,  because  I 


144  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

admit  not  of  such  an  arrogant  assumption  of  reason  ;  but  I 
contend  that  it  was  a  found  one,  and  that  her  judgment,  the 
matured  fruit  of  profound  thinking,  was  a  proof  that  a 
woman  can  acquire  judgment  in  the  full  extent  of  the  word. 
Possessing  more  penetration  than  sagacity,  more  under- 
standing than  fancy,  she  writes  with  sober  energy  and  argu- 
mentative closeness ;  yet  sympathy  and  benevolence  give  an 
interest  to  her  sentiments,  and  that  vital  heat  to  arguments, 
which  forces  the  reader  to  weigh  them.* 

When  I  first  thought  of  writing  these  strictures  I  antici- 
pated Mrs  Macaulay's  approbation,  with  a  little  of  that 
sanguine  ardour  which  it  has  been  the  business  of  my  life  to 
depress,  but  soon  heard  with  the  sickly  qualm  of  disappointed 
hope,  and  the  still  seriousness  of  regret — that  she  was  no 
more  ! 

SECTION  v. 

Taking  a  view  of  the  different  works  which  have  been 
written  on  education,  Lord  Chesterfield's  "  Letters "  must 
not  be  silently  passed  over.  Not  that  I  mean  to  analyse  his 
unmanly,  immoral  system,  or  even  to  cull  any  of  the  useful, 
shrewd  remarks  which  occur  in  his  epistles.  No,  I  only 
mean  to  make  a  few  reflections  on  the  avowed  tendency  of 
them,  the  art  of  acquiring  an  early  knowledge  of  the  world — 
an  art,  I  will  venture  to  assert,  that  preys  secretly,  like  the 
worm  in  the  bud,  on  the  expanding  powers,  and  turns  to 
poison  the  generous  juices  which  should  mount  with  vigour 


*  Coinciding  in  opinion  with  Mrs  Macaulay  relative  to  many  branches 
of  education,  I  refer  to  her  valuable  work,  instead  of  quoting  her  senti- 
ments to  support  my  own. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  145 

irrthe  youthful  frame,  inspiring  warm  affections  and  great 
resolves.* 

For  everything,  saith  the  wise  man,  there  is  a  season  ;  and 
who  would  look  for  the  fruits  of  autumn  during  the  genial 
months  of  spring?  But  this  is  mere  declamation,  and  I 
mean  to  reason  with  those  worldly-wise  instructors,  who, 
instead  of  cultivating  the  judgment,  instill  prejudices,  and 
render  hard  the  heart  that  gradual  experience  would  only 
have  cooled.  An  early  acquaintance  with  human  infirmities  ; 
or,  what  is  termed  knowledge  of  the  world,  is  the  surest  way, 
in  my  opinion,  to  contract  the  heart  and  damp  the  natural 
youthful  ardour  which  produces  not  only  great  talents,  but 
great  virtues.  For  the  vain  attempt  to  bring  forth  the 
fruit  of  experience,  before  the  sapling  has  out  thrown  its 
leaves,  only  exhausts  its  strength,  and  prevents  its  assum- 
ing a  natural  form  ;  just  as  the  form  and  strength  of  sub- 
siding metals  are  injured  when  the  attraction  of  cohesion  is 
disturbed. 

Tell  me,  ye  who  have  studied  the  human  mind,  is  it  not 
a  strange  way  to  fix  principles  by  showing  young  people  that 
they  are  seldom  stable  ?  And  how  can  they  be  fortified  by 
habits  when  they  are  proved  to  be  fallacious  by  example  ? 
Why  is  the  ardour  of  youth  thus  to  be  damped,  and  the 
luxuriancy  of  fancy  cut  to  the  quick  ?  This  dry  caution 
may,  it  is  true,  guard  a  character  from  worldly  mischances, 
but  will  infallibly  preclude  excellence  in  either  virtue  or 


*  That  children  ought  to  be  constantly  guarded  against  the  vices  and 
follies  of  the  world  appears  to  me  a  very  mistaken  opinion  ;  for  in  the 
course  of  my  experience,  and  my  eyes  have  looked  abroad,  I  never 
knew  a  youth  educated  in  this  manner,  who  had  early  imbibed  these 
chilling  suspicions,  and  repeated  by  rote  the  hesitating  if  of  age.  that 
did  not  prove  a  selfish  character. 

K 


146  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

knowledge.*  The  stumbling-block  thrown  across  every  path 
by  suspicion  will  prevent  any  vigorous  exertions  of  genius  or 
benevolence,  and  life  will  be  stripped  of  its  most  alluring 
charm  long  before  its  calm  evening,  when  man  should  retire 
to  contemplation  for  comfort  and  support. 

A  young  man  who  has  been  bred  up  with  domestic  friends, 
and  led  to  store  his  mind  with  as  much  speculative  know- 
ledge as  can  be  acquired  by  reading  and  the  natural  reflec- 
tions which  youthful  ebullitions  of  animal  spirits  and 
instinctive  feelings  inspire,  will  enter  the  world  with  warm 
and  erroneous  expectations.  But  this  appears  to  be  the 
course  of  Nature ;  and  in  morals,  as  well  as  in  works  of 
taste,  we  should  be  observant  of  her  sacred  indications,  and 
not  presume  to  lead  when  we  ought  obsequiously  to  follow. 

In  the  world  few  act  from  principle ;  present  feelings  and 
early  habits  are  the  grand  springs  ;  but  how  would  the  former 
be  deadened,  and  the  latter  rendered  iron-corroding  fetters, 
if  the  world  were  shown  to  young  people  just  as  it  is,  when 
no  knowledge  of  mankind  or  their  own  hearts,  slowly 
obtained  by  experience,  rendered  them  forbearing?  Their 
fellow-creatures  would  not  then  be  viewed  as  frail  beings 
like  themselves,  condemned  to  struggle  with  human  in- 
firmities, and  sometimes  displaying  the  light,  and  sometimes 
the  dark,  side  of  their  character  ;  extorting  alternate  feelings 
of  love  and  disgust,  but  guarded  against  as  beasts  of  prey, 
till  every  enlarged  social  feeling — in  a  word,  humanity — was 
eradicated. 

In  life,  on  the  contrary,  as  we  gradually  discover  the  im- 
perfections of  our  nature,  we  discover  virtues,  and  various 


*  I  have  already  observed  that  an  early  knowledge  of  the  world, 
obtained  in  a  natural  way,  by  mixing  in  the  world,  has  the  same  effect, 

instancing  officers  and  women. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  147 

circumstances  attach  us  to  our  fellow-creatures,  when  we 
mix  with  them  and  view  the  same  objects,  that  are  never 
thought  of  in  acquiring  a  hasty  unnatural  knowledge  of  the 
world.  We  see  a  folly  swell  into  a  vice,  by  almost  imper- 
ceptible degrees,  and  pity  while  we  blame ;  but  if  the  hideous 
monster  burst  suddenly  on  our  sight,  fear  and  disgust,  ren- 
dering us  more  severe  than  man  ought  to  be,  might  lead  us 
with  blind  zeal  to  usurp  the  character  of  omnipotence,  and 
denounce  damnation  on  our  fellow-mortals,  forgetting  that 
we  cannot  read  the  heart,  and  that  we  have  seeds  of  the 
same  vices  lurking  in  our  own. 

I  have  already  remarked  that  we  expect  more  from 
instruction  than  mere  instruction  can  produce ;  for  instead 
of  preparing  young  people  to  encounter  the  evils  of  life  with 
dignity,  and  to  acquire  wisdom  and  virtue  by  the  exercise  of 
their  own  faculties,  precepts  are  heaped  upon  precepts,  and 
blind  obedience  required  when  conviction  should  be  brought 
home  to  reason. 

Suppose,  for  instance,  that  a  young  person,  in  the  first 
ardour  of  friendship,  deifies  the  beloved  object,  what  harm 
can  arise  from  this  mistaken  enthusiastic  attachment? 
Perhaps  it  is  necessary  for  virtue  first  to  appear  in  a  human 
form  to  impress  youthful  hearts ;  the  ideal  model,  which  a 
more  matured  and  exalted  mind  looks  up  to,  and  shapes  for 
itself,  would  elude  their  sight.  "  He  who  loves  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God?"  asked 
the  wisest  of  men. 

It  is  natural  for  youth  to  adorn  the  first  object  of  its 
affection  with  every  good  quality,  and  the  emulation  pro- 
duced by  ignorance,  or,  to  speak  with  more  propriety,  by 
inexperience,  brings  forward  the  mind  capable  of  forming 
such  an  affection,  and  when,  in  the  lapse  of  time,  perfection 
is  found  not  to  be  within  the  reach  of  mortals,  virtue, 


148  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

abstractedly,  is  thought  beautiful,  and  wisdom  sublime. 
Admiration  then  gives  place  to  friendship,  properly  so 
called,  because  it  is  cemented  by  esteem ;  and  the  being 
walks  alone  only  dependent  on  heaven  for  that  emulous 
panting  after  perfection  which  ever  glows  in  a  noble  mind. 
But  this  knowledge  a  man  must  gain  by  the  exertion  of 
his  own  faculties ;  and  this  is  surely  the  blessed  fruit  of 
disappointed  hope  !  for  He  who  delighteth  to  diffuse  happi- 
ness and  show  mercy  to  the  weak  creatures,  who  are  learn- 
ing to  know  Him,  never  implanted  a  good  propensity  to  be  a 
tormenting  ignis  fatuus. 

Our  trees  are  now  allowed  to  spread  with  wild  luxuriance, 
nor  do  we  expect  by  force  to  combine  the  majestic  marks 
of  time  with  youthful  graces ;  but  wait  patiently  till  they 
have  struck  deep  their  root,  and  braved  many  a  storm. 
Is  the  mind  then,  which,  in  proportion  to  its  dignity, 
advances  more  slowly  towards  perfection,  to  be  treated 
with  less  respect?  To  argue  from  analogy,  everything 
around  us  is  in  a  progressive  state ;  and  when  an  unwelcome 
knowledge  of  life  produces  almost  a  satiety  of  life,  and  we 
discover  by  the  natural  course  of  things  that  all  that  is  done 
under  the  sun  is  vanity,  we  are  drawing  near  the  awful 
close  of  the  drama.  The  days  of  activity  and  hope  are 
over,  and  the  opportunities  which  the  first  stage  of  existence 
has  afforded  of  advancing  in  the  scale  of  intelligence,  must 
soon  be  summed  up.  A  knowledge  at  this  period  of  the 
futility  of  life,  or  earlier,  if  obtained  by  experience,  is 
very  useful,  because  it  is  natural ;  but  when  a  frail  being  is 
shown  the  follies  and  vices  of  man,  that  he  may  be  taught 
prudently  to  guard  against  the  common  casualties  of  life 
by  sacrificing  his  heart — surely  it  is  not  speaking  harshly 
to  call  it  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  contrasted  with  the 
nobler  fruit  of  piety  and  experience. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  149 

I  will  venture  a  paradox,  and  deliver  my  opinion  without 
reserve ;  if  men  were  only  born  to  form  a  circle  of  life  and 
death,  it  would  be  wise  to  take  every  step  that  foresight 
could  suggest  to  render  life  happy.     Moderation  in  every 
pursuit  would  then  be  supreme  wisdom ;  and  the  prudent 
voluptuary  might   enjoy  a  degree   of  content,    though    he 
neither   cultivated    his   understanding   nor   kept  his   heart 
pure.     Prudence,  supposing  we  were  mortal,  would  be  true 
wisdom,  or,  to  be  more  explicit,  would  procure  the  greatest 
portion    of  happiness,  considering   the  whole   of  life,  but 
knowledge  beyond  the  conveniences  of  life  would  be  a  curse. 
Why  should  we  injure  our  health  by  close  study?     The 
exalted   pleasure  which    intellectual   pursuits   afford  would 
scarcely  be  equivalent  to  the  hours  of  languor  that  follow  ; 
especially,   if  it  be  necessary  to  take  into   the   reckoning 
the  doubts  and  disappointments  that  cloud  our  researches. 
Vanity  and  vexation   close   every   inquiry :  for  the   cause 
which   we   particularly   wished   to   discover    flies   like   the 
horizon  before  us  as  we  advance.     The   ignorant,  on  the 
contrary,  resemble  children,  and  suppose,  that  if  they  could 
walk  straight  forward  they  should  at  last  arrive  where  the 
earth  and  clouds  meet.     Yet,  disappointed  as  we  are  in  our 
researches,  the  mind  gains  strength  by  the  exercise,  sufficient, 
perhaps,  to  comprehend  the  answers  which,  in  another  step 
of  existence,  it  may  receive    to   the   anxious   questions   it 
asked,  when  the  understanding  with  feeble  wing  was  flutter- 
ing round  the  visible  effects  to  dive  into  the  hidden  cause. 

The  passions  also,  the  winds  of  life,  would  be  useless, 
if  not  injurious,  did  the  substance  which  composes  our 
thinking  being,  after  we  have  thought  in  vain,  only  become 
the  support  of  vegetable  life,  and  invigorate  a  cabbage,  or 
blush  in  a  rose.  The  appetites  would  answer  every  earthly 
purpose,  and  produce  more  moderate  and  permanent  happi- 


1 5  o  VINDICA  TION  OF  THE 

ness.  But  the  powers  of  the  soul  that  are  of  little  use 
here,  and,  probably,  disturb  our  animal  enjoyments,  even 
while  conscious  dignity  makes  us  glory  in  possessing  them, 
prove  that  life  is  merely  an  education,  a  state  of  infancy,  to 
which  the  only  hopes  worth  cherishing  should  not  be 
sacrificed.  I  mean,  therefore,  to  infer,  that  we  ought  to 
have  a  precise  idea  of  what  we  wish  to  attain  by  education, 
for  the  immortality  of  the  soul  is  contradicted  by  the  actions 
of  many  people  who  firmly  profess  the  belief. 

If  you  mean  to  secure  ease  and  prosperity  on  earth  as 
the  first  consideration,  and  leave  futurity  to  provide  for 
itself;  you  act  prudently  in  giving  your  child  an  early 
insight  into  the  weaknesses  of  his  nature.  You  may  not, 
it  is  true,  make  an  Inkle  of  him ;  but  do  not  imagine  that 
he  will  stick  to  more  than  the  letter  of  the  law,  who  has 
very  early  imbibed  a  mean  opinion  of  human  nature ;  nor 
will  he  think  it  necessary  to  rise  much  above  the  common 
standard.  He  may  avoid  gross  vices,  because  honesty  is  the 
best  policy ;  but  he  will  never  aim  at  attaining  great  virtues. 
The  example  of  writers  and  artists  will  illustrate  this  remark. 

I  must  therefore  venture  to  doubt  whether  what  has  been 
thought  an  axiom  in  morals  may  not  have  been  a  dogmatical 
assertion  made  by  men  who  have  coolly  seen  mankind 
through  the  medium  of  books,  and  say,  in  direct  contradic- 
tion to  them,  that  the  regulation  of  the  passions  is  not, 
always,  wisdom.  On  the  contrary,  it  should  seem,  that  one 
reason  why  men  have  superior  judgment,  and  more  fortitude 
than  women,  is  undoubtedly  this,  that  they  give  a  freer 
scope  to  the  grand  passions,  and  by  more  frequently  going 
astray  enlarge  their  minds.  If  then  by  the  exercise  of  their 
own*  reason  they  fix  on  some  stable  principle,  they  have 

*  "  I  find  that  all  is  but  lip-wisdom  which  wants  experience,"  says 

Sidney. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  151 

probably  to  thank  the  force  of  their  passions,  nourished  by 
false  views  of  life,  and  permitted  to  overleap  the  boundary 
that  secures  content.  But  if,  in  the  dawn  of  life,  we  could 
soberly  survey  the  scenes  before  as  in  perspective,  and 
see  everything  in  its  true  colours,  how  could  the  passions 
gain  sufficient  strength  to  unfold  the  faculties  ? 

Let  me  now  as  from  an  eminence  survey  the  world 
stripped  of  all  its  false  delusive  charms.  The  clear  atmo- 
sphere enables  me  to  see  each  object  in  its  true  point  of 
view,  while  my  heart  is  still.  I  am  calm  as  the  prospect 
in  a  morning  when  the  mists,  slowly  dispersing,  silently 
unveil  the  beauties  of  nature,  refreshed  by  rest. 

In  what  light  will  the  world  now  appear?  I  rub  my 
eyes,  and  think,  perchance,  that  I  am  just  awaking  from  a 
lively  dream. 

I  see  the  sons  and  daughters  of  men  pursuing  shadows, 
and  anxiously  wasting  theff  powers  to  feed  passions  which 
have  no  adequate  object.  If  the  very  excess  of  these  blind 
impulses,  pampered  by  that  lying,  yet  constantly  trusted 
guide,  the  imagination,  did  not,  by  preparing  them  for  some 
other  state,  render  short-sighted  mortals  wiser  without 
their  own  concurrence,  or,  what  comes  to  the  same  thing, 
when  they  were  pursuing  some  imaginary  present  good. 

After  viewing  objects  in  this  light,  it  would  not  be  very 
fanciful  to  imagine  that  this  world  was  a  stage  on  which  a 
pantomime  is  daily  performed  for  the  amusement  of  superior 
beings.  How  would  they  be  diverted  to  see  the  ambitious 
man  consuming  himself  by  running  after  a  phantom,  and 
"  pursuing  the  bubble  fame  in  the  cannon's  mouth "  that 
was  to  blow  him  to  nothing ;  for  when  consciousness  is  lost, 
it  matters  not  whether  we  mount  in  a  whirlwind,  or  descend 
in  rain.  And  should  they  compassionately  invigorate  his 
sight,  and  show  him  the  thorny  path  which  led  to  eminence, 


1 5  2  VINDICA  TION  OF  THE 

that,  like  a  quicksand,  sinks  as  he  ascends,  disappointing 
his  hopes  when  almost  within  his  grasp,  would  he  not  leave 
to  others  the  honour  of  amusing  them,  and  labour  to  secure* 
the  present  moment,  though,  from  the  constitution  of  his 
nature,  he  would  not  find  it  very  easy  to  catch  the  flying 
stream  ?  Such  slaves  are  we  to  hope  and  fear ! 

But  vain  as  the  ambitous  man's  pursuits  would  be,  he  is 
often  striving  for  something  more  substantial  than  fame. 
That,  indeed,  would  be  the  veriest  meteor,  the  wildest  fire 
that  could  lure  a  man  to  ruin.  What !  renounce  the  most 
trifling  gratification  to  be  applauded  when  he  should  be  no 
more  !  Wherefore  this  struggle,  whether  man  be  mortal  or 
immortal,  if  that  noble  passion  did  not  really  raise  the 
being  above  his  fellows? 

And  love  !  What  diverting  scenes  would  it  produce ; 
pantaloon's  tricks  must  yield  to  more  egregious  folly.  To 
see  a  mortal  adorn  an  object  with  imaginary  charms,  and 
then  fall  down  and  worship  the  idol  which  he  had  himself 
set  up— how  ridiculous !  But  what  serious  consequences 
ensue  to  rob  man  of  that  portion  of  happiness  which  the 
Deity  by  calling  him  into  existence  has  (or  on  what  can  His 
attributes  rest  ?)  indubitably  promised.  Would  not  all  the 
purposes  of  life  have  been  much  better  fulfilled  if  he  had 
only  felt  what  has  been  termed  physical  love?  And  would 
not  the  sight  of  the  object,  not  seen  through  the  medium  of 
the  imagination,  soon  reduce  the  passion  to  an  appetite  if 
reflection,  the  noble  distinction  of  man,  did  not  give  it 
force,  and  make  it  an  instrument  to  raise  him  above  this 
earthly  dross,  by  teaching  him  to  love  the  centre  of  all  per- 
fection, whose  wisdom  appears  clearer  and  clearer  in  the 
works  of  nature  in  proportion  as  reason  is  illuminated  and 
exalted  by  contemplation,  and  by  acquiring  that  love  of 
order  which  the  struggles  of  passion  produce  ? 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  153 

The  habit  of  reflection,  and  the  knowledge  attained  by 
fostering  any  passion,  might  be  shown  to  be  equally  use- 
ful, though  the  object  be  proved  equally  fallacious ;  for  they 
would  all  appear  in  the  same  light  if  they  were  not  magni- 
fied by  the  governing  passion  implanted  in  us  by  the  Author 
of  all  good  to  call  forth  and  strengthen  the  faculties  of 
each  individual,  and  enable  it  to  attain  all  the  experience 
that  an  infant  can  obtain  who  does  certain  things,  it  cannot 
tell  why. 

I  descend  from  my  height,  and  mixing  with  my  fellow- 
creatures,  feel  myself  hurried  along  the  common  stream. 
Ambition,  love,  hope,  and  fear,  exert  their  wonted  power, 
though  we  be  convinced  by  reason  that  their  present  and 
most  attractive  promises  are  only  lying  dreams  ;  but  had  the 
cold  hand  of  circumspection  damped  each  generous  feeling 
before  it  had  left  any  permanent  character,  or  fixed  some 
habit,  what  could  be  expected  but  selfish  prudence  and 
reason  just  rising  above  instinct?  Who  that  has  read  Dean 
Swift's  disgusting  description  of  the  Yahoos,  and  insipid  one 
of  Houyhnhnm  with  a  philosophical  eye,  can  avoid  seeing 
the  futility  of  degrading  the  passions,  or  making  man  rest- 
in  contentment  ? 

The  youth  should  act,  for  had  he  the  experience  of  a 
grey  head  he  would  be  fitter  for  death  than  life,  though  his 
virtues,  rather  residing  in  his  head  than  his  heart,  could 
produce  nothing  great,  and  his  understanding,  prepared  for 
this  world,  would  not,  by  its  noble  flights,  prove  that  it  had 
a  title  to  a  better. 

Besides,  it  is  not  possible  to  give  a  young  person  a  just 
view  of  life ;  he  must  have  struggled  with  his  own  passions 
before  he  can  estimate  the  force  of  the  temptation  which 
betrayed  his  brother  into  vice.  Those  who  are  entering  life, 
and  those  who  are  departing,  see  the  world  from  such  very 


154  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

different  points  of  view  that  they  can  seldom  think  alike, 
unless  the  unfledged  reason  of  the  former  never  attempted  a 
solitary  flight. 

When  we  hear  of  some  daring  crime,  it  comes  full  on  us 
in  the  deepest  shade  of  turpitude,  and  raises  indignation ; 
but  the  eye  that  gradually  saw  the  darkness  thicken  must 
observe  it  with  more  compassionate  forbearance.  The  world 
cannot  be  seen  by  an  unmoved  spectator ;  we  must  mix  in 
the  throng,  and  feel  as  men  feel,  before  we  can  judge  of 
their  feelings.  If  we  mean,  in  short,  to  live  in  the  world,  to 
grow  wiser  and  better,  and  not  merely  to  enjoy  the  good 
things  of  life,  we  must  attain  a  knowledge  of  others  at  the 
same  time  that  we  become  acquainted  with  ourselves. 
Knowledge  acquired  any  other  way  only  hardens  the  heart, 
and  perplexes  the  understanding. 

I  may  be  told  that  the  knowledge  thus  acquired  is  some- 
times purchased  at  too  dear  a  rate.  I  can  only  answer  that 
I  very  much  doubt  whether  any  knowledge  can  be  attained 
without  labour  and  sorrow ;  and  those  who  wish  to  spare 
their  children  both  should  not  complain  if  they  are  neither 
wise  nor  virtuous.  They  only  aimed  at  making  them 
prudent,  and  prudence  early  in  life  is  but  the  cautious  craft 
of  ignorant  self-love. 

I  have  observed  that  young  people,  to  whose  education 
particular  attention  has  been  paid,  have  in  general  been 
very  superficial  and  conceited,  and  far  from  pleasing  in  any 
respect,  because  they  had  neither  the  unsuspecting  warmth 
of  youth,  nor  the  cool  depth  of  age.  I  cannot  help  imput- 
ing this  unnatural  appearance  principally  to  that  hasty  pre- 
mature instruction  which  leads  them  presumptuously  to 
repeat  all  the  crude  notions  they  have  taken  upon  trust,  so 
that  the  careful  education  which  they  received,  makes  them 
all  their  lives  the  slaves  of  prejudices. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  155 

Mental  as  well  as  bodily  exertion  is  at  first  irksome ;  so 
much  so,  that  the  many  would  fain  let  others  both  work 
and  think  for  them.  An  observation  which  I  have  often 
made  will  illustrate  n' _,  meaning.  When  in  a  circle  of 
strangers  or  ac<^'  .tances  a  person  of  moderate  abilities 
asserts  an  opinion  with  heat,  I  will  venture  to  affirm — for  I 
have  traced  this  fact  home — very  often  that  it  is  a  preju- 
dice. These  echoes  have  a  high  respect  for  the  under- 
standing of  some  relation  or  friend,  and  without  fully  compre- 
hending the  opinions  which  they  are  so  eager  to  retail,  they 
maintain  them  with  a  degree  of  obstinacy  that  would  surprise 
even  the  person  who  concocted  them. 

I  know  that  a  kind  of  fashion  now  prevails  of  respecting 
prejudices ;  and  when  any  one  dares  to  face  them,  though 
actuated  by  humanity  and  armed  by  reason,  he  is  super- 
ciliously asked  whether  his  ancestors  were  fools.  No,  I 
should  reply.  Opinions  at  first  of  every  description  were  all 
probably  considered,  and  therefore  were  founded  on  some 
reason;  yet  not  unfrequently,  of  course,  it  was  rather  a  local 
expedient  than  a  fundamental  principle  that  would  be  rea- 
sonable at  all  times.  But  moss-covered  opinions  assume 
the  disproportioned  form  of  prejudices  when  they  are  in- 
dolently adopted  only  because  age  has  given  them  a  vener- 
rable  aspect,  though  the  reason  on  which  they  were  built 
ceases  to  be  a  reason,  or  cannot  be  traced.  Why  are  we  to 
love  prejudices  merely  because  they  are  prejudices  ?  *  A 
prejudice  is  a  fond  obstinate  persuasion  for  which  we  can 
give  no  reason  ;  for  the  moment  a  reason  can  be  given  for 
an  opinion,  it  ceases  to  be  a  prejudice,  though  it  may  be  an 
error  in  judgment ;  and  are  we  then  advised  to  cherish 
opinions  only  to  set  reason  at  defiance?  This  mode  of 

*  Vide  Mr  Burke. 


156  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

arguing,  if  arguing  it  may  be  called,  reminds  me  of  what  is 
vulgarly  termed  a  woman's  reason;  for  women  sometimes 
declare  that  they  love,  or  believe  certain  things,  because  they 
love  or  believe  them. 

It  is  impossible  to  converse  with  people  to  any  purpose 
who  only  use  affirmatives  and  negatives.  Before  you  can 
bring  them  to  a  point  to  start  fairly  from,  you  must  go  back 
to  the  simple  principles  that  were  antecedent  to  the  preju- 
dices broached  by  power ;  and  it  is  ten  to  one  but  you  are 
stopped  by  the  philosophical  assertion  that  certain  principles 
are  as  practically  false  as  they  are  abstractly  true.  *  Nay,  it 
may  be  inferred  that  reason  has  whispered  some  doubts,  for 
it  generally  happens  that  people  assert  their  opinions  with 
the  greatest  heat  when  they  begin  to  waver ;  striving  to  drive 
out  their  own  doubts  by  convincing  their  opponent,  they 
grow  angry  when  those  gnawing  doubts  are  thrown  back  to 
prey  on  themselves. 

The  fact  is,  that  men  expect  from  education,  what 
education  cannot  give.  A  sagacious  parent  or  tutor  may 
strengthen  the  body  and  sharpen  the  instruments  by  which 
the  child  is  to  gather  knowledge  ;  but  the  honey  must  be 
the  reward  of  the  individual's  own  industry.  It  is  almost 
as  absurd  to  attempt  to  make  a  youth  wise  by  the  experience 
of  another,  as  to  expect  the  body  to  grow  strong  by  the 
exercise  which  is  only  talked  of,  or  seen.t  Many  of  those 
children  whose  conduct  has  been  most  narrowly  watched, 
become  the  weakest  men,  because  their  instructors  only 


*  "  Convince  a  man  against  his  will, 
He's  of  the  same  opinion  still." 

f  "  One  sees  nothing  when  one  is  content  to  contemplate  only:  it  is 
necessary  to  act  oneself  to  be  able  to  see  how  others  act." — 
ROUSSEAU. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  157 

instil  certain  notions  into  their  minds,  that  have  no  other 
foundation  than  their  authority ;  and  if  they  be  loved  or 
respected,  the  mind  is  cramped  in  its  exertions  and  wavering 
in  its  advances.  The  business  of  education  in  this  case,  is 
only  to  conduct  the  shooting  tendrils  to  a  proper  pole ;  yet 
after  laying  precept  upon  precept,  without  allowing  a  child 
to  acquire  judgment  itself,  parents  expect  them  to  act  in 
the  same  manner  by  this  borrowed  fallacious  light,  as  if 
they  had  illuminated  it  themselves ;  and  be,  when  they 
enter  life,  what  their  parents  are  at  the  close.  They  do 
"hot  consider  that  the  tree,  and  even  the  human  body, 
does  not  strengthen  its  fibres  till  it  has  reached  its  full 
growth. 

There  appears  to  be  something  analogous  in  the  mind. 
The  senses  and  the  imagination  give  a  form  to  the  character, 
during  childhood  and  youth ;  and  the  understanding,  as 
life  advances,  gives  firmness  to  the  first  fair  purposes  of 
sensibility,  till  virtue,  arising  rather  from  the  clear  con- 
viction of  reason  than  the  impulse  of  the  heart,  morality  is 
made  to  rest  on  a  rock  against  which  the  storms  of  passion 
vainly  beat. 

I  hope  I  shall  not  be  misunderstood  when  I  say,  that 
religion  will  not  have  this  condensing  energy,  unless  it  be 
founded  on  reason.  If  it  be  merely  the  refuge  of  weakness 
or  wild  fanaticism,  and  not  a  governing  principle  of  conduct, 
drawn  from  self-knowledge,  and  a  rational  opinion  respecting 
the  attributes  of  God,  what  can  it  be  expected  to  produce  ? 
The  religion  which  consists  in  warming  the  affections,  and 
exalting  the  imagination,  is  only  the  poetical  part,  and  may 
afford  the  individual  pleasure  without  rendering  it  a  more 
moral  being.  It  may  be  a  substitute  for  worldly  pursuits ; 
yet  narrow,  instead  of  enlarging  the  heart :  but  virtue  must 
be  loved  as  in  itself  sublime  and  excellent,  and  not  for  the 


158  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

advantages  it  procures  or  the  evils  it  averts,  if  any  great 
degree  of  excellence  be  expected.  Men  will  not  become 
moral  when  they  only  build  airy  castles  in  a  future  world 
to  compensate  for  the  disappointments  which  they  meet 
with  in  this ;  if  they  turn  their  thoughts  from  relative  duties 
to  religious  reveries. 

Most  prospects  in  life  are  marred  by  the  shuffling  worldly 
wisdom  of  men,  who,  forgetting  that  they  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon,  endeavour  to  blend  contradictory  things. 
If  you  wish  to  make  your  son  rich,  pursue  one  course — if 
you  are  only  anxious  to  make  him  virtuous,  you  must  take 
another ;  but  do  not  imagine  that  you  can  bound  from  one 
road  to  the  other  without  losing  your  way.* 


*  See  an  excellent  essay  on  this  subject  by  Mrs  Barbauld,  in  Mis- 
cellaneous Pieces  in  Prose. 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  159 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    EFFECT    WHICH    AN    EARLY    ASSOCIATION    OF    IDEAS 
HAS    UPON    THE   CHARACTER. 

EDUCATED  in  the  enervating  style  recommended  by 
,     the   writers  on  whom  I  have  been  animadverting; 
and  not  having  a  chance,   from   their  subordinate 
state  in  society,  to  recover  their  lost  ground,  is  it  surprising 
that  woman  everywhere  appears  a  defect  in  nature  ?    Is  it  sur- 
prising, when  we   consider   what  a  determinate  effect   an 
early  association  of  ideas  has  on  the  character,  that  they 
neglect  their  understandings,  and  turn  all  their  attention  to 
their  persons  ? 

The  great  advantages  which  naturally  result  from  storing 
the  mind  with  knowledge,  are  obvious  from  the  following 
considerations.  The  association  of  our  ideas  is  either 
habitual  or  instantaneous  ;  and  the  latter  mode  seems  rather 
to  depend  on  the  original  temperature  of  the  mind  than  on 
the  will.  When  the  ideas,  and  matters  of  fact,  are  once 
taken  in,  they  lie  by  for  use,  till  some  fortuitous  circum- 
stance makes  the  information  dart  into  the  mind  with 
illustrative  force,  that  has  been  received  at  very  different 
periods  of  our  lives.  Like  the  lightning's  flash  are  many 
recollections  ;  one  idea  assimilating  and  explaining  another, 
with  astonishing  rapidity.  I  do  not  now  allude  to  that 
quick  perception  of  truth,  which  is  so  intuitive  that  it  baffles 
research,  and  makes  us  at  a  loss  to  determine  whether  it  is 
reminiscence  or  ratiocination,  lost  sight  of  in  its  celerity, 


160  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

that  opens  the  dark  cloud.  Over  those  instantaneous 
associations  we  have  little  power;  for  when  the  mind  is 
once  enlarged  by  excursive  flights,  or  profound  reflection, 
the  raw  materials  will,  in  some  degree,  arrange  themselves. 
The  understanding,  it  is  true,  may  keep  us  from  going  out 
of  drawing  when  we  group  our  thoughts,  or  transcribe 
from  the  imagination  the  warm  sketches  of  fancy ;  but  the 
animal  spirits,  the  individual  character,  give  the  colouring. 
Over  this  subtile  electric  fluid,*  how  little  power  do  we 
possess,  and  over  it  how  little  power  can  reason  obtain. 
These  fine  intractable  spirits  appear  to  be  the  essence  of 
genius,  and  beaming  in  its  eagle  eye,  produce  in  the  most 
eminent  degree  the  happy  energy  of  associating  thoughts 
that  surprise,  delight,  and  instruct.  These  are  the  glowing 
minds  that  concentrate  pictures  for  their  fellow-creatures; 
forcing  them  to  view  with  interest  the  objects  reflected  from 
the  impassioned  imagination,  which  they  passed  over  in 
nature. 

I  must  be  allowed  to  explain  myself.  The  generality  of 
people  cannot  see  or  feel  poetically,  they  want  fancy,  and 
therefore  fly  from  solitude  in  search  of  sensible  objects ; 
but  when  an  author  lends  them  his  eyes  they  can  see  as  he 
saw,  and  be  amused  by  images  they  could  not  select,  though 
lying  before  them. 

Education  thus  only  supplies  the  man  of  genius  with 
knowledge  to  give  variety  and  contrast  to  his  associations ; 


*  I  have  sometimes,  when  inclined  to  laugh  at  materialists,  asked 
whether,  as  the  most  powerful  effects  in  nature  are  apparently  produced 
by  fluids,  the  magnetic,  &c. ,  the  passions  might  not  be  fine  volatile 
fluids  that  embraced  humanity,  keeping  the  more  refractory  elementary 
parts  together — or  whether  they  were  simply  a  liquid  fire  that  pervaded 
the  more  sluggish  materials,  giving  them  life  and  heat  ? 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN,  161 

but  there  is  an  habitual  association  of  ideas,  that  grows 
"  with  our  growth,"  which  has  a  great  effect  on  the  moral 
character  of  mankind  ,  and  by  which  a  turn  is  given  to  the 
mind  that  commonly  remains  throughout  life.  So  ductile 
is  the  understanding,  and  yet  so  stubborn,  that  the  as- 
sociations which  depend  on  adventitious  circumstances, 
during  the  period  that  the  body  takes  to  arrive  at  maturity, 
can  seldom  be  disentangled  by  reason.  One  idea  calls  up 
another,  its  old  associate,  and  memory,  faithful  to  the  first 
impressions,  particularly  when  the  intellectual  powers  are 
not  employed  to  cool  our  sensations,  retraces  them  with 
mechanical  exactness. 

This  habitual  slavery,  to  first  impressions,  has  a  more 
baneful  effect  on  the  female  than  the  male  character,  because 
business  and  other  dry  employments  of  the  understanding, 
tend  to  deaden  the  feelings  and  break  associations  that  do 
violence  to  reason.  But  females,  who  are  made  women  of 
when  they  are  mere  children,  and  brought  back  to  child- 
hood when  they  ought  to  leave  the  go-cart  for  ever,  have 
not  sufficient  strength  of  mind  to  efface  the  superinductions 
of  art  that  have  smothered  nature. 

Everything  that  they  see  or  hear  serves  to  fix  impressions, 
call  forth  emotions,  and  associate  ideas,  that  give  a  sexual 
character  to  the  mind.  False  notions  of  beauty  and 
delicacy  stop  the  growth  of  their  limbs  and  produce  a 
sickly  soreness,  rather  than  delicacy  of  organs;  and  thus 
weakened  by  being  employed  in  unfolding  instead  of 
examining  the  first  associations,  forced  on  them  by  every 
surrounding  object,  how  can  they  attain  the  vigour  necessary 
to  enable  them  to  throw  off  their  factitious  character? — 
where  find  strength  to  recur  to  reason  and  rise  superior  to  a 
system  of  oppression,  that  blasts  the  fair  promises  of  spring? 
This  cruel  association  of  ideas,  which  everything  conspires 

L 


1 62  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

to  twist  into  all  their  habits  of  thinking,  or,  to  speak  with 
more  precision,  of  feeling,  receives  new  force  when  they 
begin  to  act  a  little  for  themselves ;  for  they  then  perceive 
that  it  is  only  through  their  address  to  excite  emotions  in 
men,  that  pleasure  and  power  are  to  be  obtained.  Besides, 
the  books  professedly  written  for  their  instruction,  which 
make  the  first  impression  on  their  minds,  all  inculcate 
the  same  opinions.  Educated  then  in  worse  than  Egyptian 
bondage,  it  is  unreasonable,  as  well  as  cruel,  to  upbraid 
them  with  faults  that  can  scarcely  be  avoided,  unless  a 
degree  of  native  vigour  be  supposed,  that  falls  to  the 
lot  of  very  few  amongst  mankind. 

For  instance,  the  severest  sarcasms  have  been  levelled 
against  the  sex,  and  they  have  been  ridiculed  for  repeating 
"a  set  of  phrases  learnt  by  rote,"  when  nothing  could 
be  more  natural,  considering  the  education  they  receive, 
and  that  their  "  highest  praise  is  to  obey,  unargued " — 
the  will  of  man.  If  they  be  not  allowed  to  have  reason 
sufficient  to  govern  their  own  conduct — why,  all  they  learn 
must  be  learned  by  rote !  And  when  all  their  ingenuity 
is  called  forth  to  adjust  their  dress,  "a  passion  for  a 
scarlet  coat,"  is  so  natural,  that  it  never  surprised  me ; 
and,  allowing  Pope's  summary  of  their  character  to  be 
just,  "  that  every  woman  is  at  heart  a  rake,"  why  should 
they  be  bitterly  censured  for  seeking  a  congenial  mind, 
and  preferring  a  rake  to  a  man  of  sense  ? 

Rakes  know  how  to  work  on  their  sensibility,  whilst 
the  modest  merit  of  reasonable  men  has,  of  course,  less 
effect  on  their  feelings,  and  they  cannot  reach  the  heart 
by  the  way  of  the  understanding,  because  they  have  few 
sentiments  in  common. 

It  seems  a  little  absurd  to  expect  women  to  be  more 
reasonable  than  men  in  their  likings,  and  still  to  deny 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  163 

them  the  uncontrolled  use  of  reason.  When  do  men 
Jail  in  love  with  sense  ?  When  do  they,  with  their  superior 
powers  and  advantages,  turn  from  the  person  to  the  mind  ? 
And  how  can  they  then  expect  women,  who  are  only 
taught  to  observe  behaviour,  and  acquire  manners  rather 
than  morals,  to  despise  what  they  have  been  all  their 
lives  labouring  to  attain?  Where  are  they  suddenly* to 
find  judgment  enough  to  weigh  patiently  the  sense  of  an 
awkward  virtuous  man,  when  his  manners,  of  which  they 
are  made  critical  judges,  are  rebuffing,  and  his  conversa- 
tion cold  and  dull,  because  it  does  not  consist  of  pretty 
repartees,  or  well-turned  compliments  ?  In  order  to  admire 
or  esteem  anything  for  a  continuance,  we  must,  at  least, 
have  our  curiosity  excited  by  knowing,  in  some  degree, 
what  we  admire ;  for  we  are  unable  to  estimate  the  value  of 
qualities  and  virtues  above  our  comprehension.  Such  a 
respect,  when  it  is  felt,  may  be  very  sublime ;  and  the 
confused  consciousness  of  humility  may  render  the  dependent 
creature  an  interesting  object,  in  some  points  of  view ; 
but  human  love  must  have  grosser  ingredients;  and  the 
person  very  naturally  will  come  in  for  its  share— and,  an 
ample  share  it  mostly  has  ! 

Love  is,  in  a  great  degree,  an  arbitrary  passion,  and 
will  reign,  like  some  other  stalking  mischiefs,  by  its  own 
authority,  without  deigning  to  reason ;  and  it  may  also 
be  easily  distinguished  from  esteem,  the  foundation  of 
friendship,  because  it  is  often  excited  by  evanescent  beauties 
and  graces,  though,  to  give  an  energy  to  the  sentiment, 
something  more  solid  must  deepen  their  impression  and 
set  the  imagination  to  work,  to  make  the  most  fair — the 
first  good. 

Common  passions  are  excited  by  common  qualities. 
Men  look  for  beauty  and  the  simper  of  good-humoured 


164  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

docility :  women  are  captivated  by  easy  manners ;  a 
gentleman-like  man  seldom  fails  to  please  them,  and  their 
thirsty  ears  eagerly  drink  the  insinuating  nothings  of  polite- 
ness, whilst  they  turn  from  the  unintelligible  sounds  of  the 
charmer — reason,  charm  he  never  so  wisely.  With  respect 
to  superficial  accomplishments,  the  rake  certainly  has  the 
advantage ;  and  of  these  females  can  form  an  opinion, 
for  it  is  their  own  ground.  Rendered  gay  and  giddy  by 
the  whole  tenor  of  their  lives,  the  very  aspect  of  wisdom, 
or  the  severe  graces  of  virtue,  must  have  a  lugubrious 
appearance  to  them ;  and  produce  a  kind  of  restraint  from 
which  they  and  love,  sportive  child,  naturally  revolt.  With- 
out taste,  excepting  of  the  lighter  kind,  for  taste  is  the 
offspring  of  judgment,  how  can  they  discover  that  true 
beauty  and  grace  must  arise  from  the  play  of  the  mind? 
and  how  can  they  be  expected  to  relish  in  a  lover  what 
they  do  not,  or  very  imperfectly,  possess  themselves?  The 
sympathy  that  unites  hearts,  and  invites  to  confidence,  in 
them  is  so  very  faint,  that  it  cannot  take  fire,  and  thus 
mount  to  passion.  No,  I  repeat  it,  the  love  cherished  by 
such  minds,  must  have  grosser  fuel ! 

The  inference  is  obvious ;  till  women  are  led  to  exercise 
their  understandings,  they  should  not  be  satirised  for  their 
attachment  to  rakes :  or  even  for  being  rakes  at  heart, 
when  it  appears  to  be  the  inevitable  consequence  of  their 
education.  They  who  live  to  please  —  must  find  their 
enjoyments,  their  happiness,  in  pleasure !  It  is  a  trite,  yet 
true  remark,  that  we  never  do  anything  well,  unless  we 
love  it  for  its  own  sake. 

Supposing,  however,  for  a  moment,  that  women  were,  in 
some  future  revolution  of  time,  to  become,  what  I  sincerely 
wish  them  to  be,  even  love  would  acquire  more  serious 
dignity,  and  be  purified  in  its  own  fires ;  and  virtue  giving 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  165 

true  delicacy  to  their  affections,  they  would  turn  with 
disgust  from  a  rake.  Reasoning  then,  as  well  as  feeling, 
the  only  province  of  woman,  at  present,  they  might  easily 
guard  against  exterior  graces,  and  quickly  learn  to  despise 
the  sensibility  that  had  been  excited  and  hackneyed  in 
the  ways  of  women,  whose  trade  was  vice ;  and  allurements, 
wanton  airs.  They  would  recollect  that  the  flame,  one 
must  use  appropriated  expressions,  which  they  wished  to 
light  up,  had  been  exhausted  by  lust,  and  that  the  sated 
appetite,  losing  all  relish  for  pure  and  simple  pleasures, 
could  only  be  roused  by  licentious  arts  or  variety.  What 
satisfaction  could  a  woman  of  delicacy  promise  herself  in  a 
union  with  such  a  man,  when  the  very  artlessness  of  her 
affection  might  appear  insipid  ?  Thus  does  Dryden 
describe  the  situation, 

"  Where  love  is  duty,  on  the  female  side, 
On  theirs  mere  sensual  gust,  and  sought  with  surly  pride." 

But  one  grand  truth  women  have  yet  to  learn,  though 
much  it  imports  them  to  act  accordingly.  In  the  choice  of 
a  husband,  they  should  not  be  led  astray  by  the  qualities  of 
a  lover — for  a  lover  the  husband,  even  supposing  him  to  be 
wise  and  virtuous,  cannot  long  remain. 

Were  women  more  rationally  educated,  could  they  take  a 
more  comprehensive  view  of  things,  they  would  be  con- 
tented to  love  but  once  in  their  lives ;  and  after  marriage 
calmly  let  passion  subside  into  friendship — into  that  tender 
intimacy,  which  is  the  best  refuge  from  care ;  yet  is  built 
on  such  pure,  still  affections,  that  idle  jealousies  would  not 
be  allowed  to  disturb  the  discharge  of  the  sober  duties  of 
life,  or  to  engross  the  thoughts  that  ought  to  be  otherwise 
employed.  This  is  a  state  in  which  many  men  live  ;  but 
few,  very  few,  women.  And  the  difference  may  easily  be 


1 66  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

accounted  for,  without  recurring  to  a  sexual  character. 
Men,  for  whom  we  are  told  women  were  made,  have  too 
much  occupied  the  thoughts  of  women  ;  and  this  association 
has  so  entangled  love  with  all  their  motives  of  action ;  and, 
to  harp  a  little  on  an  old  string,  having  been  solely  em- 
ployed either  to  prepare  themselves  to  excite  love,  or 
actually  putting  their  lessons  in  practice,  they  cannot  live 
without  love.  But,  when  a  sense  of  duty,  or  fear  of  shame, 
obliges  them  to  restrain  this  pampered  desire  of  pleasing 
beyond  certain  lengths,  too  far  for  delicacy,  it  is  true, 
though  far  from  criminality,  they  obstinately  determine  to 
love,  I  speak  of  the  passion,  their  husbands  to  the  end  of 
the  chapter— and  then  acting  the  part  which  they  foolishly 
exacted  from  their  lovers,  they  become  abject  wooers  and 
fond  slaves. 

Men  of  wit  and  fancy  are  often  rakes  ;  and  fancy  is  the 
food  of  love.  Such  men  will  inspire  passion.  Half  the  sex, 
in  its  present  infantine  state,  would  pine  for  a  Lovelace ;  a 
man  so  witty,  so  graceful,  and  so  valiant :  and  can  they 
deserve  blame  for  acting  according  to  principles  so  constantly 
inculcated  ?  They  want  a  lover,  and  protector  :  and  behold 
him  kneeling  before  them — bravery  prostrate  to  beauty  ! 
The  virtues  of  a  husband  are  thus  thrown  by  love  into  the 
background,  and  gay  hopes,  or  lively  emotions,  banish 
reflection  till  the  day  of  reckoning  come ;  and  come  it 
surely  will,  to  turn  the  sprightly  lover  into  a  surly  suspicious 
tyrant,  who  contemptuously  insults  the  very  weakness  he 
fostered.  Or,  supposing  the  rake  reformed,  he  cannot 
quickly  get  rid  of  old  habits.  When  a  man  of  abilities  is 
first  carried  away  by  his  passions,  it  is  necessary  that  senti- 
ment and  taste  varnish  the  enormities  of  vice,  and  give  a 
zest  to  brutal  indulgences  ;  but  when  the  gloss  of  novelty  is 
worn  off,  and  pleasure  palls  upon  the  sense,  lasciviousness 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  167 

becomes  barefaced,  and  enjoyment  only  the  desperate 
effort  of  weakness  flying  from  reflection  as  from  a  legion  of 
devils.  Oh  !  virtue,  thou  art  not  an  empty  name !  All 
that  life  can  give — thou  givest ! 

If  much  comfort  cannot  be  expected  from  the  friendship 
of  a  reformed  rake  of  superior  abilities,  what  is  the  con- 
sequence when  he  lacketh  sense,  as  well  as  principles  ? 
Verily  misery,  in  its  most  hideous  shape.  When  the  habits 
of  weak  people  are  consolidated  by  time,  a  reformation  is 
barely  possible  ;  and  actually  makes  the  beings  miserable 
who  have  not  sufficient  mind  to  be  amused  by  innocent 
pleasure  ;  like  the  tradesman  who  retires  from  the  hurry  of 
business,  nature  presents  to  them  only  a  universal  blank  ; 
and  the  restless  thoughts  prey  on  the  damped  spirits.* 
The  reformation,  as  well  as  his  retirement,  actually  makes 
them  wretched,  because  it  deprives  them  of  all  employment, 
by  quenching  the  hopes  and  fears  that  set  in  motion  their 
sluggish  minds. 

If  such  be  the  force  of  habit ;  if  such  be  the  bondage  of 
folly,  how  carefully  ought  we  to  guard  the  mind  from  storing 
up  vicious  associations  ;  and  equally  careful  should  we  be 
to  cultivate  the  understanding,  to  save  the  poor  wight  from 
the  weak  dependent  state  of  even  harmless  ignorance.  For 
it  is  the  right  use  of  reason  alone  which  make  us  inde- 
pendent of  everything — excepting  the  unclouded  reason — 
"  Whose  service  is  perfect  freedom." 

*  I  have  frequently  seen  this  exemplified  in  women  whose  beauty 
could  no  longer  be  repaired.  They  have  retired  from  the  noisy 
scenes  of  dissipation  ;  but,  unless  they  became  Methodists,  the  solitude 
of  the  select  society  of  their  family  connections  or  acquaintance,  has 
presented  only  a  fearful  void  ;  consequently,  nervous  complaints,  and 
all  the  vapourish  train  of  idleness,  rendered  them  quite  as  useless,  and 
far  more  unhappy,  than  when  they  joined  the  giddy  throng. 


1 68  VINDICATION  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  VII. 

MODESTY — COMPREHENSIVELY   CONSIDERED,    AND    NOT 
AS   A   SEXUAL   VIRTUE. 

MODESTY  !  sacred  offspring  of  sensibility  and  reason  ! 
— true  delicacy  of  mind ! — may  I  unblamed  pre- 
sume to  investigate  thy  nature,  and  trace  to  its 
covert  the  mild  charm,  that  mellowing  each  harsh  feature  of 
a  character,  renders  what  would  otherwise  only  inspire  cold 
admiration — lovely  !  Thou  that  smoothest  the  wrinkles  of 
wisdom,  and  softenest  the  tone  of  the  sublimest  virtues  till 
they  all  melt  into  humanity ;  thou  that  spreadest  the  ethe- 
real cloud  that,  surrounding  love,  heightens  every  beauty,  it 
half  shades,  breathing  those  coy  sweets  that  steal  into  the 
heart,  and  charm  the  senses — modulate  for  me  the  language 
of  persuasive  reason,  till  I  rouse  my  sex  from  the  flowery 
bed,  on  which  they  supinely  sleep  life  away  ! 

In  speaking  of  the  association  of  our  ideas,  I  have  noticed 
two  distinct  modes  ;  and  in  defining  modesty,  it  appears  to 
me  equally  proper  to  discriminate  that  purity  of  mind,  which 
is  the  effect  of  chastity,  from  a  simplicity  of  character  that 
leads  us  to  form  a  just  opinion  of  ourselves,  equally  distant 
from  vanity  or  presumption,  though  by  no  means  incom- 
patible with  a  lofty  consciousness  of  our  own  dignity. 
Modesty,  in  the  latter  signification  of  the  term,  is  that  sober- 
ness of  mind  which  teaches  a  man  not  to  think  more  highly 
of  himself  than  he  ought  to  think,  and  should  be  distin- 
guished from  humility,  because  humility  is  a  kind  of  self- 
abasement. 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  169 

A  modest  man  often  conceives  a  great  plan,  and  tena- 
ciously adheres  to  it,  conscious  of  his  own  strength,  till 
success  gives  it  a  sanction  that  determines  its  character. 
Milton  was  not  arrogant  when  he  suffered  a  suggestion  of 
judgment  to  escape  him  that  proved  a  prophecy ;  nor  was 
General  Washington  when  he  accepted  of  the  command  of 
the  American  forces.  The  latter  has  always  been  charac- 
terised as  a  modest  man  ;  but  had  he  been  merely  humble, 
he  would  probably  have  shrunk  back  irresolute,  afraid  of 
trusting  to  himself  the  direction  of  an  enterprise,  on  which 
so  much  depended. 

A  modest  man  is  steady,  an  humble  man  timid,  and  a  vain 
one  presumptuous  :  this  is  the  judgment,  which  the  obser- 
vation of  many  characters,  has  led  me  to  form.  Jesus  Christ 
was  modest,  Moses  was  humble,  and  Peter  vain. 

Thus,  discriminating  modesty  from  humility  in  one  case, 
I  do  not  mean  to  confound  it  with  bashfulness  in  the  other. 
Bashfulness,  in  fact,  is  so  distinct  from  modesty,  that  the 
most  bashful  lass  or  raw  country  lout,  often  become  the 
most  impudent ;  for  their  bashfulness  being  merely  the 
instinctive  timidity  of  ignorance,  custom  soon  changes  it  into 
assurance.* 

The  shameless  behaviour  of  the  prostitutes,  who  infest 


"Such  is  the  country  maiden's  fright, 
When  first  a  redcoat  is  in  sight, 
Behind  the  door  she  hides  her  face  ; 
Next  time  at  distance  eyes  the  lace  ; 
She  now  can  all  his  terrors  stand, 
Nor  from  his  squeeze  withdraws  her  hand, 
She  plays  familiar  in  his  arms, 
And  every  soldier  hath  his  charms  ; 
From  tent  to  tent  she  spreads  her  flame  ; 
For  custom  conquers  fear  and  shame." — GAY. 


170  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

the  streets  of  this  metropolis,  raising  alternate  emotions  of 
pity  and  disgust,  may  serve  to  illustrate  this  remark.  They 
trample  on  virgin  bashfulness  with  a  sort  of  bravado,  and 
glorifying  in  their  shame,  become  more  audaciously  lewd 
than  men,  however  depraved,  to  whom  this  sexual  quality 
has  not  been  gratuitously  granted,  ever  appear  to  be.  But 
these  poor  ignorant  wretches  never  had  any  modesty  to  lose, 
when  they  consigned  themselves  to  infamy  ;  for  modesty  is 
a  virtue,  not  a  quality.  No,  they  were  only  bashful,  shame- 
faced innocents  ;  and  losing  their  innocence,  their  shame- 
facedness  was  rudely  brushed  off :  a  virtue  would  have  left 
some  vestiges  in  the  mind,  had  it  been  sacrificed  to  passion, 
to  make  us  respect  the  grand  ruin. 

Purity  of  mind,  or  that  genuine  delicacy,  which  is  the 
only  virtuous  support  of  chastity,  is  near  akin  to  that  refine- 
ment of  humanity,  which  never  resides  in  any  but  cultivated 
minds.  It  is  something  nobler  than  innocence,  it  is  the 
delicacy  of  reflection,  and  not  the  coyness  of  ignorance. 
The  reserve  of  reason,  which,  like  habitual  cleanliness,  is 
seldom  seen  in  any  great  degree,  unless  the  soul  is  active,  may 
easily  be  distinguished  from  rustic  shyness  or  wanton  skit- 
tishness  ;  and,  so  far  from  being  incompatible  with  know- 
ledge, it  is  its  fairest  fruit.  What  a  gross  idea  of  modesty 
had  the  writer  of  the  following  remark  ! — "The  lady  who 
asked  the  question  whether  women  may  be  instructed  in  the 
modern  system  of  botany,  consistently  with  female  delicacy? 
was  accused  of  ridiculous  prudery  ;  nevertheless,  if  she  had 
proposed  to  the  question  to  me,  I  should  certainly  have 
answered — they  cannot."  Thus  is  the  fair  book  of  knowledge 
to  be  shut  with  an  everlasting  seal !  On  reading  similar 
passages  I  have  reverentially  lifted  up  my  eyes  and  heart  to 
Him  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  said,  "  O,  my 
Father,  hast  Thou,  by  the  very  constitution  of  her  nature 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  171 

forbid  Thy  child  to  seek  Thee  in  the  fair  forms  of  truth  ? 
And  can  her  soul  be  sullied  by  the  knowledge  that  awfully 
calls  her  to  Thee  ?  " 

I  have  then  philosophically  pursued  these  reflections  till 
I  inferred  that  those  women  who  have  most  improved  their 
reason  must  have  the  most  modesty,  though  a  dignified 
sedateness  of  deportment  may  have  succeeded  the  playful, 
bewitching  bashfulness  of  youth.* 

And  thus  have  I  argued.  To  render  chastity  the  virtue 
from  which  unsophisticated  modesty  will  naturally  flow,  the 
attention  should  be  called  away  from  employments  which 
only  exercise  the  sensibility,  and  the  heart  made  to  beat 
time  to  humanity  rather  than  to  throb  with  love.  The 
woman  who  has  dedicated  a  considerable  portion  of  her 
time  to  pursuits  purely  intellectual,  and  whose  affections 
have  been  exercised  by  humane  plans  of  usefulness,  must 
have  more  purity  of  mind,  as  a  natural  consequence,  than 
the  ignorant  beings  whose  time  and  thoughts  have  been 
occupied  by  gay  pleasures,  or  schemes  to  conquer  hearts,  f 

*  Modesty  is  the  graceful  calm  virtue  of  maturity ;  bashfulness  the 
charm  of  vivacious  youth. 

*  I  have  conversed,  as  man  with  man,  with  medical  men  on  anatomi- 
cal subjects,  and  compared  the  proportions  of  the  human  body  with 
artists,  yet  such  modesty  did  I  meet  with,  that  I  was  never  reminded 
by  word  or  look  of  my  sex  of  the  absurd  rules  which  make  modesty 
a    Pharisaical  cloak  of  weakness.     And  I  am  persuaded  that  in  the 
pursuit  of  knowledge  women  would  never  be  insulted  by  sensible  men, 
and  rarely  by  men  of  any  description,  if  they  did  not  by  mock  modesty 
remind  them  that  they  were  women — actuated  by  the  same  spirit  as  the 
Portuguese  ladies,  who  would  think  their  charms  insulted  if,  when  left 
alone  with  a  man,  he  did  not  at  least  attempt  to  be  grossly  familiar  with 
their  persons.     Men  are  not  always  men  in  the  company  of  women,  nor 
would  women  always  remember  that  they  are  women,  if  they  were 
allowed  to  acquire  more  understanding. 


1 7  2  VINDICA  T2ON  OF  THE 

The  regulation  of  the  behaviour  is  not  modesty,  though 
those  who  study  rules  of  decorum  are  in  general  termed 
modest  women.  Make  the  heart  clean ;  let  it  expand  and 
feel  for  all  that  is  human,  instead  of  being  narrowed  by 
selfish  passions;  and  let  the  mind  frequently  contemplate 
subjects  that  exercise  the  understanding,  without  heating  the 
imagination,  and  artless  modesty  will  give  the  finishing 
touches  to  the  picture. 

She  who  can  discern  the  dawn  of  immortality  in  the 
streaks  that  shoot  athwart  the  misty  night  of  ignorance,  pro- 
mising a  clearer  day,  will  respect,  as  a  sacred  temple,  the 
body  that  enshrines  such  an  improvable  soul.  True  love 
likewise  spreads  this  kind  of  mysterious  sanctity  round  the 
beloved  object,  making  the  lover  most  modest  when  in  her 
presence.*  So  reserved  is  affection  that,  receiving  or  re- 
turning personal  endearments,  it  wishes  not  only  to  shun 
the  human  eye,  as  a  kind  of  profanation,  but  to  diffuse  an 
encircling  cloudy  obscurity  to  shut  out  even  the  saucy 
sparkling  sunbeams.  Yet  that  affection  does  not  deserve 
the  epithet  of  chaste  which  does  not  receive  a  sublime 
gloom  of  tender  melancholy,  that  allows  the  mind  for  a 
moment  to  stand  still  and  enjoy  the  present  satisfaction, 
when  a  consciousness  of  the  Divine  presence  is  felt — for  this 
must  ever  be  the  food  of  joy. 

As  I  have  always  been  fond  of  tracing  to  its  source  in 
nature  any  prevailing  custom,  I  have  frequently  thought  that 
it  was  a  sentiment  of  affection  for  whatever  had  touched  the 
person  of  an  absent  or  lost  friend,  which  gave  birth  to  that 
respect  for  relics,  so  much  abused  by  selfish  priests.  Devo- 
tion or  love  may  be  allowed  to  hallow  the  garments  as  well 


Male  or  female,  for  the  world  contains  many  modest  men. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  173 

as  the  person,  for  the  lover  must  want  fancy  who  has  not  a 
sort  of  sacred  respect  for  the  glove  or  slipper  of  his  mistress. 
He  could  not  confound  them  with  vulgar  things  .of  the 
same  kind.  This  fine  sentiment  perhaps  would  not  bear  to 
be  analysed  by  the  experimental  philosopher.  But  of  such 
stuff  is  human  rapture  made  up.  A  shadowy  phantom 
glides  before  us,  obscuring  every  other  object ;  yet  when  the 
soft  cloud  is  grasped,  the  form  melts  into  common  air,  leav- 
ing a  solitary  void,  or  sweet  perfume,  stolen  from  the  violet, 
that  memory  long  holds  dear.  But  I  have  tripped  unawares 
on  fairy  ground,  feeling  the  balmy  gale  of  spring  stealing  on 
me,  though  November  frowns. 

As  a  sex,  women  are  more  chaste  than  men ;  and  as 
modesty  is  the  effect  of  chastity,  they  may  deserve  to  have 
this  virtue  ascribed  to  them  in  rather  an  appropriated  sense. 
Yet  I  must  be  allowed  to  add  an  hesitating  if,  for  I  doubt 
whether  chastity  will  produce  modesty,  though  it  may  pro- 
priety of  conduct,  when  it  is  merely  a  respect  for  the  opinion 
of  the  world,*  and  when  coquetry  and  the  lovelorn  tales  of 
novelists  employ  the  thoughts.  Nay,  from  experience  and 
reason,  I  should  be  led  to  expect  to  meet  with  more  modesty 
amongst  men  than  women,  simply  because  men  exercise 
their  understandings  more  than  women. 

But  with  respect  to  propriety  of  behaviour,  excepting 
one  class  of  females,  women  have  evidently  the  advantage. 
What  can  be  more  disgusting  than  that  impudent  dross  of 
gallantry  thought  so  manly,  which  makes  many  men  stare 
insultingly  at  every  female  they  meet?  Can  it  be  termed 
respect  for  the  sex  ?  No,  this  loose  behaviour  shows  such 


*  The  immodest  behaviour  of  many  married  women,  who  are 
nevertheless  faithful  to  their  husbands'  beds,  will  illustrate  this 
remark. 


174  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

habitual  depravity,  such  weakness  of  mind,  that  it  is  vain  to 
expect  much  public  or  private  virtue  till  both  men  and 
women  grow  more  modest — till  men,  curbing  a  sensual 
fondness  for  the  sex,  or  an  affectation  of  manly  assurance — 
more  properly  speaking,  impudence — treat  each  other  with 
respect,  unless  appetite  or  passion  give  the  tone,  peculiar  to 
it,  to  their  behaviour.  I  mean  every  personal  respect — the 
modest  respect  of  humanity  and  fellow-feeling — not  the 
libidinous  mockery  of  gallantry,  nor  the  insolent  condescen- 
sion of  protectorship. 

To  carry  the  observation  still  further,  modesty  must 
heartily  disclaim,  and  refuse  to  dwell  with  that  debauchery 
of  mind,  which  leads  a  man  coolly  to  bring  forward,  without 
a  blush,  indecent  allusions,  or  obscene  witticisms,  in  the 
presence  of  a  fellow-creature ;  women  are  now  out  of  the 
question,  for  then  it  is  brutality.  Respect  for  man,  as 
man,  is  the  foundation  of  every  noble  sentiment.  How 
much  more  modest  is  the  libertine  who  obeys  the  call  of 
appetite  or  fancy  than  the  lewd  joker  who  sets  the  table 
in  a  roar  ! 

This  is  one  of  the  many  instances  in  which  the  sexual  dis- 
tinction respecting  modesty  has  proved  fatal  to  virtue  and 
happiness.  It  is,  however,  carried  still  further,  and  woman 
— weak  woman — made  by  her  education  the  slave  of  sensi- 
bility, is  required,  on  the  most  trying  occasions,  to  resist 
that  sensibility.  "Can  anything,"  says  Knox,  "be  more 
absurd  than  keeping  women  in  a  state  of  ignorance,  and 
yet  so  vehemently  to  insist  on  their  resisting  temptation  ?  " 
Thus  when  virtue  or  honour  make  it  proper  to  check  a 
passion,  the  burden  is  thrown  on  the  weaker  shoulders,  con- 
trary to  reason  and  true  modesty,  which  at  least  should 
render  the  self-denial  mutual,  to  say  nothing  of  the  gene- 
rosity of  bravery,  supposed  to  be  a  manly  virtue. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  175 

In  the  same  strain  runs  Rousseau's  and  Dr  Gregory's 
advice  respecting  modesty,  strangely  miscalled !  for  they 
both  desire  a  wife  to  leave  it  in  doubt  whether  sensibility  or 
weakness  led  her  to  her  husband's  arms.  The  woman  is 
immodest  who  can  let  the  shadow  of  such  a  doubt  remain  in 
her  husband's  mind  a  moment. 

But,  to  state  the  subject  in  a  different  light,  the  want  of 
modesty,  which  I  principally  deplore  as  subversive  of 
morality,  arises  from  the  state  of  warfare  so  strenuously 
supported  by  voluptuous  men  as  the  very  essence  of  mo- 
desty, though,  in  fact,  its  bane,  because  it  is  a  refinement  on 
lust  that  men  fall  into  who  have  not  sufficient  virtue  to 
relish  the  innocent  pleasures  of  love.  A  man  of  delicacy 
carries  his  notions  of  modesty  still  further,  for  neither  weak- 
ness nor  sensibility  will  gratify  him — he  looks  for  affection. 

Again.  Men  boast  of  their  triumphs  over  women.  What 
do  they  boast  of?  Truly  the  creature  of  sensibility  was 
surprised  by  her  sensibility  into  folly — into  vice  ;  *  and  the 
dreadful  reckoning  falls  heavily  on  her  own  weak  head, 
when  reason  wakes.  For  where  art  thou  to  find  comfort, 
forlorn  and  disconsolate  one?  He  who  ought  to  have 
directed  thy  reason,  and  supported  thy  weakness,  has  be- 
trayed thee.  In  a  dream  of  passion  thou  consented  to 
wander  through  flowery  lawns,  and  heedlessly  stepping  over 
the  precipice  to  which  they  guide,  instead  of  guarding,  lured 
thee ;  thou  startest  from  thy  dream  only  to  face  a  sneering, 
frowning  world,  and  to  find  thyself  alone  in  a  waste,  for  he 
that  triumphed  in  thy  weakness  is  now  pursuing  new  con- 
quests. But  for  thee  there  is  no  redemption  on  this  side  the 
grave  !  And  what  resource  hast  thou  in  an  enervated  mind 
to  raise  a  sinking  heart  ? 

f  The  poor  moth  fluttering  round  a  candle,  burns  its  wings. 


176  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

But  if  the  sexes  be  really  to  live  in  a  state  of  warfare,  if 
nature  have  pointed  it  out,  let  them  act  nobly,  or  let  pride 
whisper  to  them  that  the  victory  is  mean  when  they  merely 
vanquish  sensibility.  The  real  conquest  is  that  over  affec- 
tion not  taken  by  surprise,  when,  like  Heloisa.  a  woman  gives 
up  all  the  world  deliberately  for  love.  I  do  not  now  con- 
sider the  wisdom  or  virtue  of  such  a  sacrifice,  I  only  contend 
that  it  was  a  sacrifice  to  affection,  and  not  merely  to  sensi- 
bility, though  she  had  her  share.  And  I  must  be  allowed 
to  call  her  a  modest  woman,  before  I  dismiss  this  part  of 
the  subject,  by  saying,  that  till  men  are  more  chaste  women 
will  be  immodest.  Where,  indeed,  could  modest  women 
find  husbands  from  whom  they  would  not  continually  turn 
with  disgust  ?  Modesty  must  be  equally  cultivated  by  both 
sexes,  or  it  will  ever  remain  a  sickly  hot-house  plant,  whilst 
the  affectation  of  it,  the  fig  leaf  borrowed  by  wantonness, 
may  give  a  zest  to  voluptuous  enjoyments. 

Men  will  probably  still  insist  that  woman  ought  to  have 
more  modesty  than  man ;  but  it  is  not  dispassionate 
reasoners  who  will  most  earnestly  oppose  my  opinion.  No, 
they  are  the  men  of  fancy,  the  favourites  of  the  sex,  who 
outwardly  respect  and  inwardly  despise  the  weak  creatures 
whom  they  thus  sport  with.  They  cannot  submit  to  resign 
the  highest  sensual  gratification,  nor  even  to  relish  the 
epicurism  of  virtue — self-denial. 

To  take  another  view  of  the  subject,  confining  my  remarks 
to  women. 

The  ridiculous  falsities*  which  are  told  to  children,  from 


*  Children  very  early  see  cats  with  their  kittens,  birds  with  their 
young  ones,  &c.  Why  then  are  they  not  to  be  told  that  their  mothers 
carry  and  nourish  them  in  the  same  way  ?  As  there  would  then  be  no 
appearance  of  mystery,  they  would  never  think  of  the  subject  more. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  177 

mistaken  notions  of  modesty,  tend  very  early  to  inflame 
their  imaginations  and  set  their  little  minds  to  work,  respect- 
ing subjects  which  nature  never  intended  they  should  think 
of  till  the  body  arrived  at  some  degree  of  maturity ;  then 
the  passions  naturally  begin  to  take  the  place  of  the  senses, 
as  instruments  to  unfold  the  understanding,  and  form  the 
moral  character. 

In  nurseries  and  boarding-schools,  I  fear,  girls  are  first 
spoiled,  particularly  in  the  latter.  A  number  of  girls  sleep 
in  the  same  room,  and  wash  together.  And  though  I  should 
be  sorry  to  contaminate  an  innocent  creature's  mind  by  in- 
stilling false  delicacy,  or  those  indecent  prudish  notions 
which  early  cautions  respecting  the  other  sex  naturally 
engender,  I  should  be  very  anxious  to  prevent  their 
acquiring  nasty  or  immodest  habits  ;  and  as  many 
girls  have  learned  very  nasty  tricks  from  ignorant  servants, 
the  mixing  them  thus  indiscriminately  together,  is  very 
improper. 

To  say  the  truth,  women  are  in  general  too  familiar  with 
each  other,  which  leads  to  that  gross  degree  of  familiarity 
that  so  frequently  renders  the  marriage  state  unhappy.  Why 
in  the  name  of  decency  are  sisters,  female  intimates,  or 
ladies  and  their  waiting-women,  to  be  so  grossly  familiar  as 
to  forget  the  respect  which  one  human  creature  owes  to 
another  ?  That  squeamish  delicacy  which  shrinks  from  the 


Truth  may  always  be  told  to  children,  if  it  be  told  gravely  ;  but  it  is  the 
modesty  of  affected  modesty  that  does  all  the  mischief ;  and  this  smoke 
heats  the  imagination  by  vainly  endeavouring  to  obscure  certain  objects. 
If,  indeed,  children  could  be  kept  entirely  frorii  improper  company,  we 
should  never  allude  to  any  such  subjects.;  but  as  this  is  impossible,  it  is 
best  to  tell  them  the  truth,  especially  as  such  information,  not  interest- 
ing them,  will  make  no  impression  on  their  imagination. 

M 


1 78  VINDICA  TION  OF  THE 

most  disgusting  offices  when  affection*  or  humanity  lead  us 
to  watch  at  a  sick  pillow  is  despicable.  But  why  women  in 
health  should  be  more  familiar  with  each  other  than  men 
are,  when  they  boast  of  their  superior  delicacy,  is  a  solecism 
in  manners  which  I  could  never  solve. 

In  order  to  preserve  health  and  beauty,  I  should  earnestly 
recommend  frequent  ablutions,  to  dignify  my  advice  that  it 
may  not  offend  the  fastidious  ear ;  and  by  example,  girls 
ought  to  be  taught  to  wash  and  dress  alone,  without  any 
distinction  of  rank  ;  and  if  custom  should  make  them  require 
some  little  assistance,  let  them  not  require  it  till  that  part  of 
the  business  is  over  which  ought  never  to  be  done  before^a 
fellow-creature,  because  it  is  an  insult  to  the  majesty  of 
human  nature.  Not  on  the  score  of  modesty,  but  decency  ; 
for  the  care  which  some  modest  women  take,  making  at  the 
same  time  a  display  of  that  care  not  to  let  their  legs  be  seen 
is  as  childish  as  immodest. t 

I  could  proceed  still  further,  till  I  animadverted  on  some 
still  more  nasty  customs,  which  men  never  fall  into.  Secrets 
are  told  where  silence  ought  to  reign  ;  and  that  regard  to 
cleanliness,  which  some  religious  sects  have  perhaps  carried 
too  far,  especially  the  Essenes,  amongst  the  Jews,  by  making 
that  an  insult  to  God  which  is  only  an  insult  to  humanity,  is 
violated  in  a  beastly  manner.  How  can  delicate  women 
obtrude  on  notice  that  part  of  the  animal  economy,  which 

*  Affection  would  rather  make  one  choose  to  perform  these  offices, 
to  spare  the  delicacy  of  a  friend,  by  still  keeping  a  veil  over  them,  for 
the  personal  helplessness,  produced  by  sickness,  is  of  an  humbling 
nature. 

t  I  remember  to  have  met  with  a  sentence,  in  a  book  of  education, 
that  made  me  smile: — "It  wonld  be  needless  to  caution  you  against 
putting  your  hand  by  chance  under  your  neck-handkerchief,  for  a 
modest  woman  never  did  so  ! " 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  179 

is  so  very  disgusting  ?  And  is  it  not  very  rational  to  conclude, 
that  the  women  who  have  not  been  taught  to  respect  the 
human  nature  of  their  own  sex  in  these  particulars,  will  not 
long  respect  the  mere  difference  of  sex  in  their  husbands  ? 
After  their  maidenish  bashfulness  is  once  lost,  I,  in  fact, 
have  generally  observed  that  women  fall  into  old  habits,  and 
treat  their  husbands  as  they  did  their  sisters  or  female 
acquaintance. 

Besides,  women  from  necessity,  because  their  minds  are 
not  cultivated,  have  recourse  very  often  to  what  I  familiarly 
term  bodily  wit,  and  their  intimacies  are  of  the  same  kind. 
In  short,  with  respect  to  both  mind  and  body,  they  are  too 
intimate.  That  decent  personal  reserve,  which  is  the 
foundation  of  dignity  of  character,  must  be  kept  up  between 
woman  and  woman,  or  their  minds  will  never  gain  strength 
or  modesty. 

On  this  account  also,  I  object  to  many  females  being  shut 
up  together  in  nurseries,  schools,  or  convents.  I  cannot 
recollect,  without  indignation,  the  jokes  and  hoyden  tricks 
which  knots  of  young  women  indulge  themselves  in,  when 
in  my  youth  accident  threw  me,  an  awkward  rustic,  in  their 
way.  They  were  almost  on  a  par  with  the  double  meanings 
which  shake  the  convivial  table  when  the  glass  has  circulated 
freely.  But  it  is  vain  to  attempt  to  keep  the  heart  pure 
unless  the  head  is  furnished  with  ideas,  and  set  to  work  to 
compare  them,  in  order  to  acquire  judgment,  by  generalising 
simple  ones  ;  and  modesty,  by  making  the  understanding 
damp  the  sensibility. 

It  may  be  thought  that  I  lay  too  great  a  stress  on  personal 
reserve,  but  it  is  ever  the  handmaid  of  modesty  ;  so  that 
were  I  to  name  the  graces  that  ought  to  adorn  beauty,  I 
should  instantly  exclaim,  cleanliness,  neatness,  and  personal 
reserve.  It  is  obvious,  I  suppose,  that  the  reserve  I  mean 


i8o  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

has  nothing  sexual  in  it,  and  that  I  think  it  equally  necessary 
in  both  sexes.  So  necessary,  indeed,  is  that  reserve  and 
cleanliness  which  indolent  women  too  often  neglect,  that  I 
will  venture  to  affirm  that,  when  two  or  three  women  live  in 
the  same  house,  the  one  will  be  most  respected  by  the  male 
part  of  the  family  who  reside  with  them,  leaving  love  entirely 
out  of  the  question,  who  pays  this  kind  of  habitual  respect 
to  her  person. 

When  domestic  friends  meet  in  a  morning,  there  will 
naturally  prevail  an  affectionate  seriousness,  especially  if 
each  look  forward  to  the  discharge  of  daily  duties ;  and  it 
may  be  reckoned  fanciful,  but  this  sentiment  has  frequently- 
risen  spontaneously  in  my  mind,  I  have  been  pleased,  after 
breathing  the  sweet  bracing  morning  air,  to  seethe  same  kind 
of  freshness  in  the  countenances  I  particularly  loved ;  I  was 
glad  to  see  them  braced,  as  it  were,  for  the  day,  and  ready 
to  run  their  course  with  the  sun.  The  greetings  of  affection 
in  the  morning  are  by  these  means  more  respectful  than  the 
familiar  tenderness  which  frequently  prolongs  the  evening 
talk.  Nay,  I  have  often  felt  hurt,  not  to  say  disgusted, 
when  a  friend  has  appeared,  whom  I  parted  with  full  dressed 
the  evening  before,  with  her  clothes  huddled  on,  because 
she  chose  to  indulge  herself  in  bed  till  the  last  moment. 

Domestic  affection  can  only  be  kept  alive  by  these 
neglected  attentions  ;  yet  if  men  and  women  took  half  as 
much  pains  to  dress  habitually  neat,  as  they  do  to  ornament, 
or  rather  to  disfigure,  their  persons,  much  would  be  done 
towards  the  attainment  of  purity  of  mind.  But  women  only 
dress  to  gratify  men  of  gallantry  ;  for  the  lover  is  always  best 
pleased  with  the  simple  garb  that  fits  close  to  the  shape. 
There  is  an  impertinence  in  ornaments  that  rebuffs  affection, 
because  love  always  clings  round  the  idea  of  home. 

As  a  sex,  women  are  habitually  indolent ;  and  everything 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  181 

tends  to  make  them  so.  I  do  not  forget  the  spurts  of 
activity  which  sensibility  produces ;  but  as  these  flights  of 
feelings  only  increase  the  evil,  they  are  not  to  be  confounded 
with  the  slow,  orderly  walk  of  reason.  So  great  in  reality 
is  their  mental  and  bodily  indolence,  that  till  their  body  be 
strengthened  and  their  understanding  enlarged  by  active 
exertions,  there  is  little  reason  to  expect  that  modesty 
will  take  place  of  bashfulness.  They  may  find  it  prudent 
to  assume  its  semblance ;  but  the  fair  veil  will  only  be 
worn  on  gala  days. 

Perhaps,  there  is  not  a  virtue  that  mixes  so  kindly  with 
every  other  as  modesty.  It  is  the  pale  moonbeam  that 
renders  more  interesting  every  virtue  it  softens,  giving  mild 
grandeur  to  the  contracted  horizon.  Nothing  can  be  more 
beautiful  than  the  poetical  fiction,  which  makes  Diana 
with  her  silver  crescent,  the  goddess  of  chastity.  I  have 
sometimes  thought,  that  wandering  with  sedate  step  in 
some  lonely  recess,  a  modest  dame  of  antiquity  must  have 
felt  a  glow  of  conscious  dignity  when,  after  contemplating 
the  soft  shadowy  landscape,  she  has  invited  with  placid 
fervour  the  mild  reflection  of  her  sister's  beams  to  turn 
to  her  chaste  bosom. 

A  Christian  has  still  nobler  motives  to  incite  her  to 
preserve  her  chastity  and  acquire  modesty,  for  her  body 
has  been  called  the  temple  of  the  living  God ;  of  that 
God  who  requires  more  than  modesty  of  mien.  His  eye 
searcheth  the  heart ;  and  let  her  remember,  that  if  she 
hope  to  find  favour  in  the  sight  of  purity  itself,  her  chastity 
must  be  founded  on  modesty,  and  not  on  worldly  prudence ; 
or  verily  a  good  reputation  will  be  her  only  reward  ;  for 
that  awful  intercourse,  that  sacred  communication,  which 
virtue  establishes  between  man  and  his  Maker,  must  give 
rise  to  the  wish  of  being  pure  as  He  is  pure  ! 


1 82  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

After  the  foregoing  remarks,  it  is  almost  superfluous  to 
add,  that  I  consider  all  those  feminine  airs  of  maturity, 
which  succeed  bashfulness,  to  which  truth  is  sacrificed,  to 
secure  the  heart  of  a  husband,  or  rather  to  force  him  to  be 
still  a  lover  when  nature  would,  had  she  not  been  interrupted 
in  her  operations,  have  made  love  give  place  to  friendship, 
as  immodest.  The  tenderness  which  a  man  will  feel  for 
the  mother  of  his  children  is  an  excellent  substitute  for  the 
ardour  of  unsatisfied  passion  ;  but  to  prolong  that  ardour 
it  is  indelicate,  not  to  say  immodest,  for  women  to  feign  an 
unnatural  coldness  of  constitution.  Women  as  well  as  men 
ought  to  have  the  common  appetites  and  passions  of  their 
nature,  they  are  only  brutal  when  unchecked  by  reason  : 
but  the  obligation  to  check  them  is  the  duty  of  mankind, 
not  a  sexual  duty.  Nature,  in  these  respects,  may  safely  be 
left  to  herself;  let  women  only  acquire  knowledge  and 
humanity,  and  love  will  teach  them  modesty.*  There  is 
no  need  of  falsehoods,  disgusting  as  futile,  for  studied 
rules  of  behaviour  only  impose  on  shallow  observers ;  a 
man  of  sense  soon  sees  through,  and  despises  the  affectation. 

The  behaviour  of  young  people,  to  each  other,  as  men 
and  women,  is  the  last  thing  that  should  be  thought  of  in 
education.  In  fact,  behaviour  in  most  circumstances  is 
now  so  much  thought  of,  that  simplicity  of  character  is 
rarely  to  be  seen  :  yet,  if  men  were  only  anxious  to  cultivate 
each  virtue,  and  let  it  take  root  firmly  in  the  mind,  the 
grace  resulting  from  it,  its  natural  exterior  mark,  would 


*  The  behaviour  of  many  newly  married  women  has  often  disgusted 
me.  They  seem  anxious  never  to  let  their  husbands  forget  the  privilege 
of  marriage  :  and  to  find  no  pleasure  in  his  society  unless  he  is  acting 
the  lover.  Short,  indeed,  must  be  the  reign  of  love,  when  the  flame  is 
thus  constantly  blown  up,  without  its  receiving  any  solid  fuel ! 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  183 

soon  strip  affectation  of  its  flaunting  plumes ;  because, 
fallacious  as  unstable,  is  the  conduct  that  is  not  founded 
upon  truth  ! 

Would  ye,  O  my  sisters,  really  possess  modesty,  ye  must 
remember  that  the  possession  of  virtue,  of  any  denomina- 
tion, is  incompatible  with  ignorance  and  vanity  !  ye  must 
acquire  that  soberness  of  mind,  which  the  exercise  of 
duties,  and  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  alone  inspire,  or 
ye  will  still  remain  in  a  doubtful  dependent  situation,  and 
only  be  loved  whilst  ye  are  fair !  The  downcast  eye,  the 
rosy  blush,  the  retiring  grace,  are  all  proper  in  their  season  ; 
but  modesty,  being  the  child  of  reason,  cannot  long  exist 
with  the  sensibility  that  is  not  tempered  by  reflection. 
Besides,  when  love,  even  innocent  love,  is  the  whole  employ 
of  your  lives,  your  hearts  will  be  too  soft  to  afford  modesty 
that  tranquil  retreat,  where  she  delights  to  dwell,  in  close 
union  with  humanity. 


184  VINDICATION  OF  THE 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

MORALITY    UNDERMINED    BY    SEXUAL    NOTIONS    OF   THE 
IMPORTANCE   OF   A    GOOD    REPUTATION. 

IT  has  long  since  occurred  to  me  that  advice  respecting 
behaviour,  and  all  the  various   modes  of  preserving 
a  good  reputation,  which  have   been    so   strenuously 
inculcated   on   the   female  world,    were   specious   poisons, 
that   encrusting    morality  eat   away   the   substance.      And, 
that  this  measuring  of  shadows  produced  a  false  calculation, 
because   their   length    depends  so  much  on  the  height  of 
the  sun,  and  other  adventitious  circumstances. 

Whence  arises  the  easy  fallacious  behaviour  of  a  courtier? 
From  his  situation,  undoubtedly :  for  standing  in  need  of 
dependents,  he  is  obliged  to  learn  the  art  of  denying  without 
giving  offence,  and,  of  evasively  feeding  hope  with  the 
chameleon's  food :  thus  does  politeness  sport  with  truth, 
and  eating  away  the  sincerity  and  humanity  native  to  man, 
produce  the  fine  gentleman. 

Women  likewise  acquire,  from  a  supposed  necessity,  an 
equally  artificial  mode  of  behaviour.  Yet  truth  is  not 
with  impunity  to  be  sported  with,  for  the  practised  dis- 
sembler, at  last  become  the  dupe  of  his  own  arts,  loses 
that  sagacity,  which  has  been  justly  termed  common-sense ; 
namely  a  quick  perception  of  common  truths  :  which  are 
constantly  received  as  such  by  the  unsophisticated  mind, 
though  it  might  not  have  had  sufficient  energy  to  discover 
themselves,  when  obscured  by  local  prejudices.  The  greater 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  185 

number  of  people  take  their  opinions  on  trust  to  avoid  the 
trouble  of  exercising  their  own  minds,  and  these  indolent 
beings  naturally  adhere  to  the  letter,  rather  than  the  spirit 
of  a  law,  divine  or  human.  "Women,"  says  some  author, 
I  cannot  recollect  who,  "  mind  not  what  only  Heaven  sees." 
Why,  indeed,  should  they  ?  it  is  the  eye  of  man  that  they 
have  been  taught  to  dread — and  if  they  can  lull  their  Argus 
to  sleep,  they  seldom  think  of  Heaven  or  themselves,  because 
their  reputation  is  safe  ;  and  it  is  reputation,  not  chastity  and 
all  its  fair  train,  that  they  are  employed  to  keep  free  from  spot, 
not  as  a  virtue,  but  to  preserve  their  station  in  the  world. 

To  prove  the  truth  of  this  remark,  I  need  not  advert  to 
the  intrigues  of  married  women,  particularly  in  high  life,  and 
in  countries  where  women  are  suitably  married,  according 
to  their  respective  ranks,  by  their  parents.  If  an  innocent 
girl  become  a  prey  to  love,  she  is  degraded  for  ever,  though 
her  mind  was  not  polluted  by  the  arts  which  married  women, 
under  the  convenient  cloak  of  marriage,  practise  ;  nor  has 
she  violated  any  duty — -but  the  duty  of  respecting  herself. 
The  married  woman,  on  the  contrary,  breaks  a  most  sacred 
engagement,  and  becomes  a  cruel  mother  when  she  is  a 
false  and  faithless  wife.  If  her  husband  have  still  an 
affection  for  her,  the  arts  which  she  must  practise  to  deceive 
him,  will  render  her  the  most  contemptible  of  human  beings ; 
and,  at  any  rate,  the  contrivances  necessary  to  preserve 
appearances,  will  keep  her  mind  in  that  childish,  or  vicious, 
tumult,  which  destroys  all  its  energy.  Besides,  in  time, 
like  those  people  who  habitually  take  cordials  to  raise  their 
spirits,  she  will  want  an  intrigue  to  give  life  to  her  thoughts, 
having  lost  all  relish  for  pleasures  that  are  not  highly 
seasoned  by  hope  or  fear. 

Sometimes  married  women  act  still  more  audaciously.  I 
will  mention  an  instance. 


1 86  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

A  woman  of  quality,  notorious  for  her  gallantries,  though 
as  she  still  lived  with  her  husband,  nobody  chose  to  place 
her  in  the  class  where  she  ought  to  have  been  placed,  made 
a  point  of  treating  with  the  most  insulting  contempt  a  poor 
timid  creature,  abashed  by  a  sense  of  her  former  weakness, 
whom  a  neighbouring  gentleman  had  seduced  and  afterwards 
married.  The  woman  had  actually  confounded  virtue  with 
reputation ;  and,  I  do  believe,  valued  herself  on  the  pro- 
priety of  her  behaviour  before  marriage,  though  when  once 
settled  to  the  satisfaction  of  her  family,  she  and  her  lord 
were  equally  faithless,  so  that  the  half-alive  heir  to  an 
immense  estate  came  from  Heaven  knows  where ! 

To  view  this  subject  in  another  light. 

I  have  known  a  number  of  women  who,  if  they  did  not 
love  their  husbands,  loved  nobody  else,  give  themselves 
entirely  up  to  vanity  and  dissipation,  neglecting  every 
domestic  duty  ;  nay,  even  squandering  away  all  the  money 
which  should  have  been  saved  for  their  helpless  younger 
children,  yet  have  plumed  themselves  on  their  unsullied 
reputation,  as  if  the  whole  compass  of  their  duty  as  wives 
and  mothers  was  only  to  preserve  it.  Whilst  other  indolent 
women,  neglecting  every  personal  duty,  have  thought  that 
they  deserved  their  husband's  affection,  because,  forsooth, 
they  acted  in  this  respect  with  propriety. 

Weak  minds  are  always  fond  of  resting  in  the  ceremonials 
of  duty,  but  morality  offers  much  simpler  motives ;  and  it 
were  to  be  wished  that  superficial  moralists  had  said  less 
respecting  behaviour,  and  outward  observances,  for  unless 
virtue,  of  any  kind,  be  built  on  knowledge,  it  will  only  pro- 
duce a  kind  of  insipid  decency.  Respect  for  the  opinion  of 
the  world,  has,  however,  been  termed  the  principal  duty  of 
woman  in  the  most  express  words,  for  Rousseau  declares, 
"that  reputation  is  no  less  indispensable  than  chastity." 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  187 

"  A  man,"  adds  he,  "  secure  in  his  own  good  conduct, 
depends  only  on  himself,  and  may  brave  the  public  opinion ; 
but  a  woman,  in  behaving  well,  performs  but  half  her  duty ; 
as  what  is  thought  of  her,  is  as  important  to  her  as  what 
she  really  is.  It  follows  hence,  that  the  system  of  a  woman's 
education  should;  in  this  respect,  be  directly  contrary  to 
that  of  ours.  Opinion  is  the  grave  of  virtue  among  the 
men ;  but  its  throne  among  women."  It  is  strictly  logical 
to  infer  that  the  virtue  that  rests  on  opinion  is  merely 
worldly,  and  that  it  is  the  virtue  of  a  being  to  whom  reason 
has  been  denied.  But,  even  with  respect  to  the  opinion  of 
the  world,  I  am  convinced  that  this  class  of  reasoners  are 
mistaken. 

This  regard  for  reputation,  independent  of  its  being  one 
of  the  natural  rewards  of  virtue,  however,  took  its  rise  from 
a  cause  that  I  have  already  deplored  as  the  grand  source  of 
female  depravity,  the  impossibility  of  regaining  respectability 
by  a  return  to  virtue,  though  men  preserve  theirs  during 
the  indulgence  of  vice.  It  was  natural  for  women  then  to 
endeavour  to  preserve  what  once  lost — was  lost  for  ever, 
till  this  care  swallowing  up  every  other  care,  reputation  for 
chastity,  became  the  one  thing  needful  to  the  sex.  But 
vain  is  the  scrupulosity  of  ignorance,  for  neither  religion  nor 
virtue,  when  they  reside  in  the  heart,  require  such  a  puerile 
attention  to  mere  ceremonies,  because  the  behaviour  must, 
upon  the  whole,  be  proper,  when  the  motive  is  pure. 

To  support  my  opinion  I  can  produce  very  respectable 
authority  ;  and  the  authority  of  a  cool  reasoner  ought  to 
have  weight  to  enforce  consideration,  though  not  to  establish 
a  sentiment.  Speaking  of  the  general  laws  of  morality, 
Dr  Smith  observes, — "That  by  some  very  extraordinary 
and  unlucky  circumstance,  a  good  man  may  come  to  be 
suspected  of  a  crime  of  which  he  was  altogether  incapable, 


1 88  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

and  upon  that  account  be  most  unjustly  exposed  for  the 
remaining  part  of  his  life  to  the  horror  and  aversion  of 
mankind.  By  an  accident  of  this  kind  he  may  be  said  to 
lose  his  all,  notwithstanding  his  integrity  and  justice,  in  the 
same  manner  as  a  cautious  man,  notwithstanding  his  utmost 
circumspection,  may  be  ruined  by  an  earthquake  or  an 
inundation.  Accidents  of  the  first  kind,  however,  are  per- 
haps still  more  rare,  and  still  more  contrary  to  the  common 
course  of  things  than  those  of  the  second  ;  and  it  still 
remains  true,  that  the  practice  of  truth,  justice,  and  humanity, 
is  a  certain  and  almost  infallible  method  of  acquiring  what 
those  virtues  chiefly  aim  at,  the  confidence  and  love  of  those 
we  live  with.  A  person  may  be  easily  misrepresented  with 
regard  to  a  particular  action  ;  but  it  is  scarce  possible  that 
he  should  be  so  with  regard  to  the  general  tenor  of  his 
conduct.  An  innocent  man  may  be  believed  to  have  done 
wrong  :  this,  however,  will  rarely  happen.  On  the  contrary, 
the  established  opinion  of  the  innocence  of  his  manners  will 
often  lead  us  to  absolve  him  where  he  has  really  been  in 
the  fault,  notwithstanding  very  strong  presumptions." 

I  perfectly  coincide  in  opinion  with  this  writer,  for  I 
verily  believe  that  few  of  either  sex  were  ever  despised  for 
certain  vices  without  deserving  to  be  despised.  I  speak  not 
of  the  calumny  of  the  moment,  which  hovers  over  a  char- 
acter, like  one  of  the  dense  morning  fogs  of  November,  over 
this  metropolis,  till  it  gradually  subsides  before  the  common 
light  of  day,  I  only  contend  that  the  daily  conduct  of  the 
majority  prevails  to  stamp  their  character  with  the  im- 
pression of  truth.  Quietly  does  the  clear  light,  shining 
day  after  day,  refute  the  ignorant  surmise,  or  malicious  tale, 
which  has  thrown  dirt  on  a  pure  character.  A  false  light 
distorted,  for  a  short  time,  its  shadow — reputation  ;  but  it 
seldom  fails  to  become  just  when  the  cloud  is  dispersed 
that  produced  the  mistake  in  vision. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  189 

Many  people,  undoubtedly,  in  several  respects  obtain  a 
better  reputation  than,  strictly  speaking,  they  deserve  ;  for 
unremitting  industry  will  mostly  reach  its  goal  in  all  races. 
They  who  only  strive  for  this  paltry  prize,  like  the  Pharisees, 
who  prayed  at  the  corners  of  streets,  to  be  seen  of  men, 
verily  obtain  the  reward  they  seek ;  for  the  heart  of  man 
cannot  be  read  by  man !  Still  the  fair  fame  that  is  naturally 
reflected  by  good  actions,  when  the  man  is  only  employed 
to  direct  his  steps  aright,  regardless  of  the  lookers-on,  is, 
in  general,  not  only  more  true,  but  more  sure. 

There  are,  it  is  true,  trials  when  the  good  man  must 
appeal  to  God  from  the  injustice  of  man ;  and  amidst  the 
whining  candour  or  hissings  of  envy,  erect  a  pavilion  in  his 
own  mind  to  retire  to  till  the  rumour  be  overpast ;  nay,  the 
darts  of  undeserved  censure  may  pierce  an  innocent  tender 
bosom  through  with  many  sorrows ;  but  these  are  all  excep- 
tions to  general  rules.  And  it  is  according  to  common 
laws  that  human  behaviour  ought  to  be  regulated.  The 
eccentric  orbit  of  the  comet  never  influences  astronomical 
calculations  respecting  the  invariable  order  established  in 
the  motion  of  the  principal  bodies  of  the  solar  system. 

I  will  then  venture  to  affirm,  that  after  a  man  is  arrived  at 
maturity,  the  general  outline  of  his  character  in  the  world 
is  just,  allowing  for  the  before-mentioned  exceptions  to  the 
rule.  I  do  not  say  that  a  prudent,  worldly-wise  man,  with 
only  negative  virtues  and  qualities,  may  not  sometimes 
obtain  a  smoother  reputation  than  a  wiser  or  a  better  man. 
So  far  from  it,  that  I  am  apt  to  conclude  from  experience, 
that  where  the  virtue  of  two  people  is  nearly  equal,  the 
most  negative  character  will  be  liked  best  by  the  world  at 
large,  whilst  the  other  may  have  more  friends  in  private 
life.  But  the  hills  and  dales,  clouds  and  sunshine,  con- 
spicuous in  the  virtues  of  great  men,  set  off  each  other ; 


1 90  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

and  though  they  afford  envious  weakness  a  fairer  mark  to 
shoot  at,  the  real  character  will  still  work  its  way  to  light, 
though  bespattered  by  weak  affection,  or  ingenious 
malice.* 

With  respect  to  that  anxiety  to  preserve  a  reputation 
hardly  earned,  which  leads  sagacious  people  to  analyse  it,  I 
shall  not  make  the  obvious  comment ;  but  I  am  afraid  that 
morality  is  very  insidiously  undermined,  in  the  female  world, 
by  the  attention  being  turned  to  the  show  instead  of  the 
substance.  A  simple  thing  is  thus  made  strangely  com- 
plicated ;  nay,  sometimes  virtue  and  its  shadow  are  set  at 
variance.  We  should  never,  perhaps,  have  heard  of  Lucretia, 
had  she  died  to  preserve  her  chastity  instead  of  her  reputa- 
tion. If  we  really  deserve  our  own  good  opinion  we  shall 
commonly  be  respected  in  the  world  ;  but  if  we  pant  after 
higher  improvement  and  higher  attainments,  it  is  not 
sufficient  to  view  ourselves  as  we  suppose  that  we  are 
viewed  by  others,  though  this  has  been  ingeniously  argued, 
as  the  foundation  of  our  moral  sentiments.!  Because  each 
by-stander  may  have  his  own  prejudices,  beside  the  prejudices 
of  his  age  or  country.  We  should  rather  endeavour  to  view 
ourselves  as  we  suppose  that  Being  views  us  who  seeth  each 
thought  ripen  into  action,  and  whose  judgment  never 
swerves  from  the  eternal  rule  of  right.  Righteous  are  all 
His  judgments — just  as  merciful ! 

The  humble  mind  that  seeketh  to  find  favour  in  His 
sight,  and  calmly  examines  its  conduct  when  only  His  pre- 
sence is  felt,  will  seldom  form  a  very  erroneous  opinion  of 
its  own  virtues.  During  the  still  hour  of  self-collection  the 


*  I  allude  to  various  biographical  writings,  but  particularly  to  Boswell's 
Life  of  Johnson, 
t  Smith. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  191 

angry  brow  of  offended  justice  will  be  fearfully  deprecated, 
or  the  tie  which  draws  man  to  the  Deity  will  be  recognised 
in  the  pure  sentiment  of  reverential  adoration,  that  swells 
the  heart  without  exciting  any  tumultuous  emotions.  In 
these  solemn  moments  man  discovers  the  germ  of  those 
vices,  which,  like  the  Java  tree,  shed  a  pestiferous  vapour 
around — death  is  in  the  shade !  and  he  perceives  them 
without  abhorrence,  because  he  feels  himself  drawn  by  some 
cord  of  love  to  all  his  fellow-creatures,  for  whose  follies  he 
is  anxious  to  find  every  extenuation  in  their  nature — in 
himself.  If  I,  he  may  thus  argue,  who  exercise  my  own 
mind,  and  have  been  refined  by  tribulation,  find  the  serpent's 
egg  in  some  fold  of  my  heart,  and  crush  it  with  difficulty, 
shall  I  not  pity  those  who  have  stamped  with  less  vigour, 
or  who  have  heedlessly  nurtured  the  insidious  reptile  till  it 
poisoned  the  vital  stream  it  sucked  ?  Can  I,  conscious  of 
my  secret  sins,  throw  off  my  fellow-creatures,  and  calmly 
see  them  drop  into  the  chasm  of  perdition,  that  yawns  to 
receive  them.  No,  no  !  The  agonised  heart  will  cry  with 
suffocating  impatience — I,  too,  am  a  man !  and  have  vices, 
hid  perhaps,  from  human  eye,  that  bend  me  to  the  dust 
before  God,  and  loudly  tell  me,  when  all  is  mute,  that  we 
are  formed  of  the  same  earth,  and  breathe  the  same  element. 
Humanity  thus  rises  naturally  out  of  humility,  and  twists 
the  cords  of  love  tftat  in  various  convolutions  entangle  the 
heart. 

This  sympathy  extends  still  further,  till  a  man  well 
pleased  observes  force  in  arguments  that  do  not  carry  con- 
viction to  his  own  bosom,  and  he  gladly  places  in  the  fairest 
light,  to  himself,  the  shows  of  reason  that  have  led  others 
astray,  rejoiced  to  find  some  reason  in  all  the  errors  of  man  ; 
though  before  convinced  that  He  who  rules  the  day,  makes 
His  sun  to  shine  on  all.  Yet,  shaking  hands  thus  as  it 


192  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

were  with  corruption,  one  foot  on  earth,  the  other  with  bold 
stride  mounts  to  heaven,  and  claims  kindred  with  superior 
natures.  Virtues,  unobserved  by  man,  drop  their  balmy 
fragrance  at  this  cool  hour,  and  the  thirsty  land,  refreshed 
by  the  pure  streams  of  comfort  that  suddenly  gush  out, 
is  crowned  with  smiling  verdure ;  this  is  the  living  green  on 
which  that  eye  may  look  with  complacency  that  is  too  pure 
to  behold  iniquity  ! 

But  my  spirits  flag;  and  I  must  silently  indulge  the 
reverie  these  reflections  lead  to,  unable  to  describe  the 
sentiments,  that  have  calmed  my  soul,  when  watching  the 
rising  sun,  a  soft  shower  drizzling  through  the  leaves  of 
neighbouring  trees,  seemed  to  fall  on  my  languid,  yet 
tranquil  spirits,  to  cool  the  heart  that  had  been  heated 
by  the  passions  which  reason  laboured  to  tame. 

The  leading  principles  which  run  through  all  my  dis- 
quisitions, would  render  it  unnecessary  to  enlarge  on  this 
subject,  if  a  constant  attention  to  keep  the  varnish  of  the 
character  fresh,  and  in  good  condition,  were  not  often 
inculcated  as  the  sum  total  of  female  duty ;  if  rules  to 
regulate  the  behaviour,  and  to  preserve  the  reputation, 
did  not  too  frequently  supersede  moral  obligations.  But, 
with  respect  to  reputation,  the  attention  is  confined  to  a 
single  virtue — chastity.  If  the  honour  of  a  woman,  as  it  is 
absurdly  called,  be  safe,  she  may  neglect  every  social  duty ; 
nay,  ruin  her  family  by  gaming  and  extravagance;  yet 
still  present  a  shameless  front — for  truly  she  is  an  honourable 
woman  ! 

Mrs  Macaulay  has  justly  observed,  that  "  there  is  but 
one  fault  which  a  woman  of  honour  may  not  commit  with 
impunity."  She  then  justly  and  humanely  adds — "This 
has  given  rise  to  the  trite  and  foolish  observation,  that  the 
first  fault  against  chastity  in  woman  has  a  radical  power 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  193 

to  deprave  the  character.  But  no  such  frail  beings  come 
out  of  the  hands  of  nature.  The  human  mind  is  built  of 
nobler  materials  than  to  be  easily  corrupted ;  and  with  all 
their  disadvantages  of  situation  and  education,  women 
seldom  become  entirely  abandoned  till  they  are  thrown  into 
a  state  of  desperation,  by  the  venomous  rancour  of  their 
own  sex." 

But,  in  proportion  as  this  regard  for  the  reputation  of 
chastity  is  prized  by  women,  it  is  despised  by  men  :  and  the 
two  extremes  are  equally  destructive  to  morality. 

Men  are  certainly  more  under  the  influence  of  their 
appetites  than  women ;  and  their  appetites  are  more 
depraved  by  unbridled  indulgence  and  the  fastidious 
contrivances  of  satiety.  Luxury  has  introduced  a  refinement 
in  eating,  that  destroys  the  constitution  ;  and,  a  degree  of 
gluttony  which  is  so  beastly,  that  a  perception  of  seemliness 
of  behaviour  must  be  worn  out  before  one  being  could  eat 
immoderately  in  the  presence  of  another,  and  afterwards 
complain  of  the  oppression  that  his  intemperance  naturally 
produced.  Some  women,  particularly  French  women,  have 
also  lost  a  sense  of  decency  in  this  respect ;  for  they  will 
talk  very  calmly  of  an  indigestion.  It  were  to  be  wished 
that  idleness  was  not  allowed  to  generate,  on  the  rank 
soil  of  wealth,  those  swarms  of  summer  insects  that  feed 
on  putrefaction,  we  should  not  then  be  disgusted  by  the 
sight  of  such  brutal  excesses. 

There  is  one  rule  relative  to  behaviour  that,  I  think, 
ought  to  regulate  every  other ;  and  it  is  simply  to  cherish 
such  an  habitual  respect  for  mankind  as  may  prevent  us 
from  disgusting  a  fellow-creature  for  the  sake  of  a  present 
indulgence.  The  shameful  indolence  of  many  married 
women,  and  others  a  little  advanced  in  life,  frequently 
leads  them  to  sin  against  delicacy.  For,  though  convinced 

N 


i94  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

that  the  person  is  the  band  of  union  between  the  sexes,  yet, 
how  often  do  they  from  sheer  indolence,  or,  to  enjoy  some 
trifling  indulgence,  disgust  ? 

The  depravity  of  the  appetite  which  brings  the  sexes 
together,  has  had  a  still  more  fatal  effect.  Nature  must 
ever  be  the  standard  of  taste,  the  gauge  of  appetite — yet 
how  grossly  is  nature  insulted  by  the  voluptuary.  Leaving 
the  refinements  of  love  out  of  the  question ;  nature,  by 
making  the  gratification  of  an  appetite,  in  this  respect,  as 
well  as  every  other,  a  natural  and  imperious  law  to  preserve 
the  species,  exalts  the  appetite,  and  mixes  a  little  mind 
and  affection  with  a  sensual  gust.  The  feelings  of  a  parent 
mingling  with  an  instinct  merely  animal,  give  it  dignity ; 
and  the  man  and  woman  often  meeting  on  account  of 
the  child,  a  mutual  interest  and  affection  is  excited  by 
the  exercise  of  a  common  sympathy.  Women  then  having 
some  necessary  duty  to  fulfil,  more  noble  than  to  adorn 
their  persons,  would  not  contentedly  be  the  slaves  of  casual 
lust ;  which  is  now  the  situation  of  a  very  considerable 
number  who  are,  literally  speaking,  standing  dishes  to 
which  every  glutton  may  have  access. 

I  may  be  told  that  great  as  this  enormity  is,  it  only 
affects  a  devoted  part  of  the  sex — devoted  for  the  salvation 
of  the  rest.  But,  false  as  every  assertion  might  easily 
be  proved,  that  recommends  the  sanctioning  a  small  evil  to 
produce  a  greater  good  ;  the  mischief  does  not  stop  here, 
for  the  moral  character,  and  peace  of  mind,  of  the  chaster 
part  of  the  sex,  is  undermined  by  the  conduct  of  the  very 
women  to  whom  they  allow  no  refuge  from  guilt :  whom 
they  inexorably  consign  to  the  exercise  of  arts  that  lure 
their  husbands  from  them,  debauch  their  sons,  and  force 
them,  let  not  modest  women  start,  to  assume,  in  some 
degree,  the  same  character  themselves.  For  I  will  venture 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  195 

to  assert,  that  all  the  causes  of  female  weakness,  as  well  as 
depravity,  which  I  have  already  enlarged  on,  branch  out  of 
one  grand  cause — want  of  chastity  in  men. 

This  intemperance,  so  prevalent,  depraves  the  appetite  to 
such  a  degree,  that  a  wanton  stimulus  is  necessary  to  rouse 
it ;  but  the  parental  design  of  nature  is  forgotten,  and  the 
mere  person,  and  that  for  a  moment,  alone  engrosses  the 
thoughts.  So  voluptuous,  indeed,  often  grows  the  lustful 
prowler,  that  he  refines  on  female  softness.  Something 
more  soft  than  women  is  then  sought  for  ;  till,  in  Italy  and 
Portugal,  men  attend  the  levees  of  equivocal  beings,  to 
sigh  for  more  than  female  languor. 

To  satisfy  this  genus  of  men,  women  are  made  systema- 
tically voluptuous,  and  though  they  may  not  all  carry  their 
libertinism  to  the  same  height,  yet  this  heartless  intercourse 
with  the  sex,  which  they  allow  themselves,  depraves  both 
sexes,  because  the  taste  of  men  is  vitiated ;  and  women, 
of  all  classes,  naturally  square  their  behaviour  to  gratify 
the  taste  by  which  they  obtain  pleasure  and  power.  Women 
becoming,  consequently,  weaker,  in  mind  and  body,  than 
they  ought  to  be,  were  one  of  the  grand  ends  of  their 
being  taken  into  the  account,  that  of  bearing  and  nursing 
children,  have  not  sufficient  strength  to  discharge  the  first 
duty  of  a  mother ;  and  sacrificing  to  lasciviousness  the 
parental  affection,  that  ennobles  instinct,  either  destroy  the 
embryo  in  the  womb,  or  cast  it  off  when  born.  Nature  in 
everything  demands  respect,  and  those  who  violate  her 
laws  seldom  violate  them  with  impunity.  The  weak 
enervated  women  who  particularly  catch  the  attention  of 
libertines,  are  unfit  to  be  mothers,  though  they  may  con- 
ceive ;  so  that  the  rich  sensualist,  who  has  rioted  among 
women,  spreading  depravity  and  misery,  when  he  wishes  to 
perpetuate  his  name,  receives  from  his  wife  only  an  half- 


196  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

formed  being  that  inherits  both  its  father's  and  mother's 
weakness. 

Constrasting  the  humanity  of  the  present  age  with  the 
barbarism  of  antiquity,  great  stress  has  been  laid  on  the 
savage  custom  of  exposing  the  children  whom  their  parents 
could  not  maintain  ;  whilst  the  man  of  sensibility,  who  thus, 
perhaps,  complains,  by  his  promiscuous  amours  produces  a 
most  destructive  barrenness  and  contagious  flagitiousness  of 
manners.  Surely  nature  never  intended  that  women,  by 
satisfying  an  appetite,  should  frustrate  the  very  purpose 
for  which  it  was  implanted  ? 

I  have  before  observed,  that  men  ought  to  maintain 
the  women  whom  they  have  seduced;  this  would  be  one 
means  of  reforming  female  manners,  and  stopping  an  abuse 
that  has  an  equally  fatal  effect  on  population  and  morals. 
Another,  no  less  obvious,  would  be  to  turn  the  attention  of 
woman  to  the  real  virtue  of  chastity;  for  to  little  respect 
has  that  woman  a  claim,  on  the  score  of  modesty,  though 
her  reputation  may  be  white  as  the  driven  snow,  who 
smiles  on  the  libertine  whilst  she  spurns  the  victims  of 
his  lawless  appetites  and  their  own  folly. 

Besides,  she  has  a  taint  of  the  same  folly,  pure  as  she 
esteems  herself,  when  she  studiously  adorns  her  person 
only  to  be  seen  by  men,  to  excite  respectful  sighs,  and 
all  the  idle  homage  of  what  is  called  innocent  gallantry. 
Did  women  really  respect  virtue  for  its  own  sake,  they 
would  not  seek  for  a  compensation  in  vanity,  for  the 
self-denial  which  they  are  obliged  to  practise  to  preserve 
their  reputation,  nor  would  they  associate  with  men  who  set 
reputation  at  defiance. 

The  two  sexes  mutually  corrupt  and  improve  each  other. 
This  I  believe  to  be  an  indisputable  truth,  extending  it 
to  every  virtue.  Chastity,  modesty,  public  spirit,  and  all 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  197 

the  noble  train  of  virtues,  on  which  social  virtue  and 
happiness  are  built,  should  be  understood  and  cultivated 
by  all  mankind,  or  they  will  be  cultivated  to  little  effect. 
And,  instead  of  furnishing  the  vicious  or  idle  with  a 
pretext  for  violating  some  sacred  duty,  by  terming  it  a 
sexual  one,  it  would  be  wiser  to  show  that  nature  has 
not  made  any  difference,  for  that  the  unchaste  man  doubly 
defeats  the  purpose  of  nature,  by  rendering  women  barren, 
and  destroying  his  own  constitution,  though  he  avoids 
the  shame  that  pursues  the  crime  in  the  other  sex.  These 
are  the  physical  consequences,  the  moral  are  still  more 
alarming ;  for  virtue  is  only  a  nominal  distinction  when 
the  duties  of  citizens,  husbands,  wives,  fathers,  mothers,  and 
directors  of  families,  become  merely  the  selfish  ties  of 
convenience. 

Why  then  do  philosophers  look  for  public  spirit  ?  Public 
spirit  must  be  nurtured  by  private  virtue,  or  it  will  resemble 
the  factitious  sentiment  which  makes  women  careful  to 
preserve  their  reputation,  and  men  their  honour.  A  senti- 
ment that  often  exists  unsupported  by  virtue,  unsupported 
by  that  sublime  morality  which  makes  the  habitual  breach 
of  one  duty  a  breach  of  the  whole  moral  law. 


VINDICATION  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  IX. 

OF   THE   PERNICIOUS    EFFECTS   WHICH   ARISE   FROM   THE 
UNNATURAL    DISTINCTIONS    ESTABLISHED    IN    SOCIETY. 

FROM   the  respect  paid  to  property  flow,  as  from    a 
poisoned  fountain,  most  of  the  evils  and  vices  which 
render  this  world  such  a  dreary  scene  to  the  contem- 
plative mind.     For  it  is  in  the  most  polished  society  that 
noisome  reptiles  and  venomous  serpents  lurk  under  the  rank 
herbage ;  and  there  is  voluptuousness  pampered  by  the  still 
sultry  air,   which  relaxes  every  good  disposition  before  it 
ripens  into  virtue. 

One  class  presses  on  another,  for  all  are  aiming  to  pro- 
cure respect  on  account  of  their  property;  and  property 
once  gained  will  procure  the  respect  due  only  to  talents  and 
virtue.  Men  neglect  the  duties  incumbent  on  man,  yet  are 
treated  like  demi-gods.  Religion  is  also  separated  from 
morality  by  a  ceremonial  veil,  yet  men  wonder  that  the 
world  is  almost,  literally  speaking,  a  den  of  sharpers  or 
oppressors. 

There  is  a  homely  proverb,  which  speaks  a  shrewd  truth, 
that  whoever  the  devil  finds  idle  he  will  employ.  And  what 
but  habitual  idleness  can  hereditary  wealth  and  titles  pro- 
duce ?  For  man  is  so  constituted  that  he  can  only  attain  a 
proper  use  of  his  faculties  by  exercising  them,  and  will  not 
exercise  them  unless  necessity  of  some  kind  first  set  the 
wheels  in  motion.  Virtue  likewise  can  only  be  acquired  by 
the  discharge  of  relative  duties ;  but  the  importance  of 
these  sacred  duties  will  scarcely  be  felt  by  the  being  who  is 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  199 

cajoled  out  of  his  humanity  by  the  flattery  of  sycophants. 
There  must  be  more  equality  established  in  society,  or 
morality  will  never  gain  ground,  and  this  virtuous  equality 
will  not  rest  firmly  even  when  founded  on  a  rock,  if  one- 
half  of  mankind  be  chained  to  its  bottom  by  fate,  for 
they  will  be  continually  undermining  it  through  ignorance  N*. 
or  pride.  ^ 

j  It  is  vain  to  expect  virtue  from  women  till  they  are  in 
some  degree  independent  of  men ;  nay,  it  is  vain  to  expect 
that  strength  of  natural  affection  which  would  make  them 
good  wives  and  mothers.^  Whilst  they  are  absolutely  de- 
pendent on  their  husbands  they  will  be  cunning,  mean,  and 
selfish ;  and  the  men  who  can  be  gratified  by  the  fawning 
fondness  of  spaniel-like  affection  have  not  much  delicacy, 
for  love  is  not  to  be  bought ;  in  any  sense  of  the  words,  its 
silken  wings  are  instantly  shrivelled  up  when  anything 
beside  a  return  in  kind  is  sought.^  Yet  whilst  wealth  ener- 
vates men,  and  women  live,  as  it  were,  by  their  personal 
charms,  how  can  we  expect  them  to  discharge  those  ennob- 
ling duties  which  equally  require  exertion  and  self-denial  ? 
Hereditary  property  sophisticates  the  mind,  and  the  unfor- 
tunate victims  to  it — if  I  may  so  express  myself — swathed 
from  their  birth,  seldom  exert  the  locomotive  faculty  of 
body  or  mind,  and  thus  viewing  everything  through  one 
medium,  and  that  a  false  one,  they  are  unable  to  discern  in 
what  true  merit  and  happiness  consist.  False,  indeed,  must 
be  the  light  when  the  drapery  of  situation  hides  the  man, 
and  makes  him  stalk  in  masquerade,  dragging  from  one 
scene  of  dissipation  to  another  the  nerveless  limbs  that 
hang  with  stupid  listlessness,  and  rolling  round  the  vacant 
eye,  which  plainly  tells  us  that  there  is  no  mind  at  home. 

I  mean  therefore  to  infer  that  the  society  is  not  properly 
organised  which  does  not  compel  men  and  women  to  dis- 


200  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

charge  their  respective  duties  by  making  it  the  only  way  to 
acquire  that  countenance  from  their  fellow-creatures,  which 
every  human  being  wishes  some  way  to  attain.  The  respect 
consequently  which  is  paid  to  wealth  and  mere  personal 
charms  is  a  true  north-east  blast  that  blights  the  tender  blos- 
soms of  affection  and  virtue.  Nature  has  wisely  attached 
affections  to  duties  to  sweeten  toil,  and  to  give  that  vigour 
to  the  exertions  of  reason  which  only  the  heart  can  give. 
But  the  affection  which  is  put  on  merely  because  it  is  the 
appropriated  insignia  of  a  certain  character,  when  its  duties 
are  not  fulfilled,  is  one  of  the  empty  compliments  which 
vice  and  folly  are  obliged  to  pay  to  virtue  and  the  real  nature 
of  things. 

To  illustrate  my  opinion,  I  need  only  observe  that  when  a 
woman  is  admired  for  her  beauty,  and  surfers  herself  to  be 
so  far  intoxicated  by  the  admiration  she  receives  as  to 
neglect  to  discharge  the  indispensable  duty  of  a  mother,  she 
sins  against  herself  by  neglecting  to  cultivate  an  affection 
that  would  equally  tend  to  make  her  useful  and  happy. 
True  happiness — I  mean  all  the  contentment  and  virtuous 
satisfaction  that  can  be  snatched  in  this  imperfect  state — 
must  arise  from  well-regulated  affections,  and  an  affection 
includes  a  duty.  Men  are  not  aware  of  the  misery  they 
cause,  and  the  vicious  weakness  they  cherish,  by  only  incit- 
ing women  to  render  themselves  pleasing ;  they  do  not  con- 
sider that  they  thus  make  natural  and  artificial  duties  clash 
by  sacrificing  the  comfort  and  respectability  of  a  woman's 
life  to  voluptuous  notions  of  beauty,  when  in  nature  they  all 
harmonise. 

Cold  would  be  the  heart  of  a  husband,  were  he  not  ren- 
dered unnatural  by  early  debauchery,  who  did  not  feel  more 
delight  at  seeing  his  child  suckled  by  its  mother  than  the 
most  artful  wanton  tricks  could  ever  raise,  yet  this  natural 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  201 

way  of  cementing  the  matrimonial  tie,  and  twisting  esteem 
with  fonder  recollections,  wealth  leads  women  to  spurn. 
To  preserve  their  beauty,  and  wear  the  flowery  crown  of  the 
day,  which  gives  them  a  kind  of  right  to  reign  for  a  short 
time  over  the  sex,  they  neglect  to  stamp  impressions  on 
their  husbands'  hearts  that  would  be  remembered  with  more 
tenderness  when  the  snow  on  the  head  began  to  chill  the 
bosom  than  even  their  virgin  charms.  The  maternal  solici- 
tude of  a  reasonable  affectionate  woman  is  very  interesting, 
and  the  chastened  dignity  with  which  a  mother  returns  the 
caresses  that  she  and  her  child  receive  from  a  father  who 
has  been  fulfilling  the  serious  duties  of  his  station  is  not 
only  a  respectable,  but  a  beautiful  sight.  So  singular, 
indeed,  are  my  feelings — and  I  have  endeavoured  not  to  catch 
factitious  ones — that  after  having  been  fatigued  with  the  sight 
of  insipid  grandeur  and  the  slavish  ceremonies  that  with 
cumbrous  pomp  supplied  the  place  of  domestic  affections,  I 
have  turned  to  some  other  scene  to  relieve  my  eye  by  resting 
it  on  the  refreshing  green  everywhere  scattered  by  nature.  I 
have  then  viewed  with  pleasure  a  woman  nursing  her  chil- 
dren, and  discharging  the  duties  of  her  station  with  perhaps 
merely  a  servant-maid  to  take  off  her  hands  the  servile  part 
of  the  household  business.  I  have  seen  her  prepare  herself 
and  children,  with  only  the  luxury  of  cleanliness,  to  receive 
her  husband,  who,  returning  weary  home  in  the  evening, 
found  smiling  babes  and  a  clean  hearth.  My  heart  has 
loitered  in  the  midst  of  the  group,  and  has  even  throbbed 
with  sympathetic  emotion  when  the  scraping  of  the  well- 
known  foot  has  raised  a  pleasing  tumult. 

Whilst  my  benevolence  has  been  gratified  by  contem- 
plating this  artless  picture,  I  have  thought  that  a  couple  of 
this  description,  equally  necessary  and  independent  of  each 
other,  because  each  fulfilled  the  respective  duties  of  their 


202  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

station,  possessed  all  that  life  could  give.  Raised  suffi- 
ciently above  abject  poverty  not  to  be  obliged  to  weigh  the 
consequence  of  every  farthing  they  spend,  and  having  suffi- 
cient to  prevent  their  attending  to  a  frigid  system  of 
economy  which  narrows  both  heart  and  mind,  I  declare,  so 
vulgar  are  my  conceptions,  that  I  know  not  what  is  wanted 
to  render  this  the  happiest  as  well  as  the  most  respectable 
situation  in  the  world,  but  a  taste  for  literature,  to  throw  a 
little  variety  and  interest  into  social  converse,  and  some 
superfluous  money  to  give  to  the  needy  and  to  buy  books. 
For  it  is  not  pleasant  when  the  heart  is  opened  by  compas- 
sion, and  the  head  active  in  arranging  plans  of  usefulness, 
to  have  a  prim  urchin  continually  twitching  back  the  elbow 
to  prevent  the  hand  from  drawing  out  an  almost  empty 
purse,  whispering  at  the  same  time  some  prudential  maxim 
about  the  priority  of  justice. 

Destructive,  however,  as  riches  and  inherited  honours  are 
to  the  human  character,  women  are  more  debased  and 
cramped,  if  possible,  by  them  than  men,  because  men  may 
still  in  some  degree  unfold  their  faculties  by  becoming 
soldiers  and  statesmen. 

As  soldiers,  I  grant  they  can  now  only  gather  for  the  most 
part  vain-glorious  laurels,  whilst  they  adjust  to  a  hair  the 
European  balance,  taking  especial  care  that  no  bleak 
northern  nook  or  sound  incline  the  beam.  But  the  days  of 
true  heroism  are  over,  when  a  citizen  fought  for  his  country 
like  a  Fabricius  or  a  Washington,  and  then  returned  to  his 
farm  to  let  his  virtuous  fervour  run  in  a  more  placid,  but  not 
a  less  salutary,  stream.  No,  our  British  heroes  are  oftener 
sent  from  the  gaming-table  than  from  the  plough ;  and  their 
passions  have  been  rather  inflamed  by  hanging  with  dumb 
suspense  on  the  turn  of  a  die,  than  sublimated  by  panting 
after  the  adventurous  march  of  virtue  in  the  historic  page. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  203 

The  statesman,  it  is  true,  might  with  more  propriety  quit 
the  faro  bank,  or  card-table,  to  guide  the  helm,  for  he  has 
still  but  to  shuffle  and  trick — the  whole  system  of  British 
politics,  if  system  it  may  courteously  be  called,  consisting  in 
multiplying  dependents  and  contriving  taxes  which  grind  the 
poor  to  pamper  the  rich.  Thus  a  war,  or  any  wild  goose 
chase,  is,  as  the  vulgar  use  the  phrase,  a  lucky  turn-up  of 
patronage  for  the  minister,  whose  chief  merit  is  the  art  of 
keeping  himself  in  place.  It  is  not  necessary  then  that  he 
should  have  bowels  for  the  poor,  so  he  can  secure  for  his 
family  the  odd  trick.  Or  should  some  show  of  respect,  for 
what  is  termed  with  ignorant  ostentation  an  Englishman's 
birthright,  be  expedient  to  bubble  the  gruff  mastiff  that  he 
has  to  lead  by  the  nose,  he  can  make  an  empty  show,  very 
safely,  by  giving  his  single  voice,  and  suffering  his  light 
squadron  to  file  off  to  the  other  side.  And  when  a  question 
of  humanity  is  agitated,  he  may  dip  a  sop  in  the  milk  of 
human  kindness  to  silence  Cerberus,  and  talk  of  the  interest 
which  his  heart  takes  in  an  attempt  to  make  the  earth  no 
longer  cry  for  vengeance  as  it  sucks  in  its  children's  blood, 
though  his  cold  hand  may  at  the  very  moment  rivet  their 
chains,  by  sanctioning  the  abominable  traffic.  A  minister 
is  no  longer  a  minister,  than  while  he  can  carry  a  point, 
which  he  is  determined  to  carry.  Yet  it  is  not  necessary 
that  a  minister  should  feel  like  a  man,  when  a  bold  push 
might  shake  his  seat. 

But,  to  have  done  with  these  episodical  observations,  let 
me  return  to  the  more  specious  slavery  which  chains  the  very 
soul  of  woman,  keeping  her  for  ever  under  the  bondage  of 
ignorance. 

The  preposterous  distinctions  of  rank,  which  render 
civilisation  a  curse,  by  dividing  the  world  between  volup- 
tuous tyrants  and  cunning  envious  dependents,  corrupt, 


204  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

almost  equally,  every  class  of  people,  because  respectability 
is  not  attached  to  the  discharge  of  the  relative  duties  of  life, 
but  to  the  station,  and  when  the  duties  are  not  fulfilled  the 
affections  cannot  gain  sufficient  strength  to  fortify  the  virtue 
of  which  they  are  the  natural  reward.  Still  there  are  some 
loop-holes  out  of  which  a  man  may  creep,  and  dare  to  think 
and  act  for  himself;  but  for  a  woman  it  is  an  herculean  task, 
because  she  has  difficulties  peculiar  to  her  sex  to  overcome, 
which  require  almost  superhuman  powers. 

A  truly  benevolent  legislator  always  endeavours  to  make 
it  the  interest  of  each  individual  to  be  virtuous  ;  and  thus 
private  virtue  becoming  the  cement  of  public  happiness,  an 
orderly  whole  is  consolidated  by  the  tendency  of  all  the  parts 
towards  a  common  centre.  But  the  private  or  public  virtue 
of  woman  is  very  problematical,  for  Rousseau,  and  a  nume- 
rous list  of  male  writers,  insist  that  she  should  all  her  life  be 
subjected  to  a  severe  restraint,  that  of  propriety.  Why  sub- 
ject her  to  propriety — blind  propriety — if  she  be  capable  of 
acting  from  a  nobler  spring,  if  she  be  an  heir  of  immortality  ? 
Is  sugar  always  to  be  produced  by  vital  blood  ?  Is  one  half 
of  the  human  species,  like  the  poor  African  slaves,  to  be 
subject  to  prejudices  that  brutalise  them,  when  principles 
would  be  a  surer  guard,  only  to  sweeten  the  cup  of  man  ? 
Is  not  this  indirectly  to  deny  woman  reason  ?  for  a  gift  is  a 
mockery,  if  it  be  unfit  for  use. 

Women  are,  in  common  with  men,  rendered  weak  and 
luxurious  by  the  relaxing  pleasures  which  wealth  procures  ; 
but  added  to  this  they  are  made  slaves  to  their  persons,  and 
must  render  them  alluring  that  man  may  lend  them  his 
reason  to  guide  their  tottering  steps  aright.  Or  should  they 
be  ambitious,  they  must  govern  their  tyrants  by  sinister 
tricks,  for  without  rights  there  cannot  be  any  incumbent 
duties.  The  laws  respecting  woman,  which  I  mean  to  dis- 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  205 

cuss  in  a  future  part,  make  an  absurd  unit  of  a  man  and  his 
wife ;  and  then,  by  the  easy  transition  of  only  considering 
him  as  responsible,  she  is  reduced  to  a  mere  cypher. 

The  being  who  discharges  the  duties  of  its  station  is 
independent ;  and,  speaking  of  women  at  large,  their  first 
duty  is  to  themselves  as  rational  creatures,  and  the  next,  in 
point  of  importance,  as  citizens,  is  that,  which  includes  so 
many,  of  a  mother.  The  rank  in  life  which  dispenses  with 
their  fulfilling  this  duty,  necessarily  degrades  them  by  making 
them  mere  dolls.  Or  should  they  turn  to  something  more 
important  than  merely  fitting  drapery  upon  a  smooth  block, 
their  minds  are  only  occupied  by  some  soft  platonic  attach- 
ment ;  or  the  actual  management  of  an  intrigue  may  keep 
their  thoughts  in  motion ;  for  when  they  neglect  domestic 
duties,  they  have  it  not  in  their  power  to  take  the  field  and 
march  and  counter-march  like  soldiers,  or  wrangle  in  the 
senate  to  keep  their  faculties  from  rusting. 

I  knowthat,  as  a  proof  of  the  inferiority  of  the  sex,  Rousseau 
has  exultingly  exclaimed,  How  can  they  leave  the  nursery  for 
the  camp  !  And  the  camp  has  by  some  moralists  been  proved 
the  school  of  the  most  heoric  virtues  ;  though  I  think  it 
would  puzzle  a  keen  casuist  to  prove  the  reasonableness  of 
the  greater  number  of  wars  that  have  dubbed  heroes.  I  do 
not  mean  to  consider  this  question  critically ;  because, 
having  frequently  viewed  these  freaks  of  ambition  as  the  first 
natural  mode  of  civilisation,  when  the  ground  must  be  torn 
up,  and  the  woods  cleared  by  fire  and  sword,  I  do  not 
choose  to  call  them  pests ;  but  surely  the  present  system  of 
war  has  little  connection  with  virtue  of  any  denomination, 
being  rather  the  school  of  finesse  and  effeminacy  than  of 
fortitude. 

Yet,  if  defensive  war,  the  only  justifiable  war,  in  the 
present  advanced  state  of  society,  where  virtue  can  show  its 


206  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

face  and  ripen  amidst  the  rigours  which  purify  the  air  on  the 
mountain's  top,  were  alone  to  be  adopted  as  just  and  glori- 
ous, the  true  heroism  of  antiquity  might  again  animate  female 
bosoms.  But  fair  and  softly,  gentle  reader,  male  or  female, 
do  not  alarm  thyself,  for  though  I  have  compared  the 
character  of  a  modern  soldier  with  that  of  a  civilised  woman, 
I  am  not  going  to  advise  them  to  turn  their  distaff  into  a 
musket,  though  I  sincerely  wish  to  see  the  bayonet  converted 
into  a  pruning-hook.  I  only  re-created  an  imagination, 
fatigued  by  contemplating  the  vices  and  follies  which  all  pro- 
ceed from  a  feculent  stream  of  wealth  that  has  muddied  the 
pure  rills  of  natural  affection,  by  supposing  that  society  will 
some  time  or  other  be  so  constituted,  that  man  must  neces- 
sarily fulfil  the  duties  of  a  citizen,  or  be  despised,  and  that 
while  he  was  employed  in  any  of  the  departments  of  civil 
life,  his  wife,  also  an  active  citizen,  should  be  equally  intent 
to  manage  her  family,  educate  her  children,  and  assist  her 
neighbours. 

But  to  render  her  really  virtuous  and  useful,  she  must  not, 
if  she  discharge  her  civil  duties,  want  individually  the  pro- 
tection of  civil  laws  ;  she  must  not  be  dependent  on  her 
husband's  bounty  for  her  subsistence  during  his  life,  or  sup- 
port after  his  death  ;  for  how  can  a  being  be  generous  who 
has  nothing  of  its  own  ?  or  virtuous  who  is  not  free  ?  The 
wife,  in  the  present  state  of  things,  who  is  faithful  to  her 
husband,  and  neither  suckles  nor  educates  her  children, 
scarcely  deserves  the  name  of  a  wife,  and  has  no  right  to 
that  of  a  citizen.  But  take  away  natural  rights,  and  duties 
become  null. 

Women  then  must  be  considered  as  only  the  wanton 
solace  of  men,  when  they  become  so  weak  in  mind  and 
body  that  they  cannot  exert  themselves  unless  to  pursue 
some  frothy  pleasure,  or  to  invent  some  frivolous  fashion. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  207 

What  can  be  a  more  melancholy  sight  to  a  thinking  mind, 
than  to  look  into  the  numerous  carriages  that  drive  helter- 
skelter  about  this  metropolis  in  a  morning  full  of  pale-faced 
creatures  who  are  flying  from  themselves  !  I  have  often 
wished,  with  Dr  Johnson,  to  place  some  of  them  in  a  little 
shop  with  half-a-dozen  children  looking  up  to  their  languid 
countenances  for  support.  I  am  much  mistaken,  if  some 
latent  vigour  would  not  soon  give  health  and  spirit  to  their 
eyes,  and  some  lines  drawn  by  the  exercise  of  reason  on  the 
blank  cheeks,  which  before  were  only  undulated  by  dimples, 
might  restore  lost  dignity  to  the  character,  or  rather  enable 
it  to  attain  the  true  dignity  of  its  nature.  Virtue  is  not  to 
be  acquired  even  by  speculation,  much  less  by  the  negative 
supineness  that  wealth  naturally  generates. 

Besides,  when  poverty  is  more  disgraceful  than  even  vice, 
is  not  morality  cut  to  the  quick  ?  Still  to  avoid  miscon- 
struction, though  I  consider  that  women  in  the  common 
walks  of  life  are  called  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  wives  and 
mothers,  by  religion  and  reason,  I  cannot  help  lamenting 
that  women  of  a  superior  cast  have  not  a  road  open  by 
which  they  can  pursue  more  extensive  plans  of  usefulness 
and  independence.  I  may  excite  laughter,  by  dropping  an 
hint,  which  I  mean  to  pursue,  some  future  time,  fowl  really 
think  that  women  ought  to  have  representatives,  instead  of 
being  arbitrarily  governed  without  having  any  direct  share 
allowed  them  in  the  deliberations  of  government.  Ji 

But,  as  the  whole  system  of  representation  is  now,  in  this 
country,  only  a  convenient  handle  for  despotism,  they  need 
not  complain,  for  they  are  as  well  represented  as  a  numerous 
class  of  hard-working  mechanics,  who  pay  for  the  support  of 
royalty  when  they  can  scarcely  stop  their  children's  mouths 
with  bread.  How  are  they  represented  whose  very  sweat 
supports  the  splendid  stud  of  an  heir-apparent,  or  varnishes 


208  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

the  chariot  of  some  female  favourite  who  looks  down  on 
shame  ?  Taxes  on  the  very  necessaries  of  life,  enable  an 
endless  tribe  of  idle  princes  and  princesses  to  pass  with 
stupid  pomp  before  a  gaping  crowd,  who  almost  worship  the 
very  parade  which  costs  them  so  dear.  This  is  mere  gothic 
grandeur,  something  like  the  barbarous  useless  parade  of 
having  sentinels  on  horseback  at  Whitehall,  which  I  could 
never  view  without  a  mixture  of  contempt  and  indignation. 

How  strangely  must  the  mind  be  sophisticated  when  this 
sort  of  state  impresses  it !  But,  till  these  monuments  of 
folly  are  levelled  by  virtue,  similar  follies  will  leaven  the 
whole  mass.  For  the  same  character,  in  some  degree,  will 
prevail  in  the  aggregate  of  society ;  and  the  refinements  of 
luxury,  or  the  vicious  repinings  of  envious  poverty,  will 
equally  banish  virtue  from  society,  considered  as  the  char- 
acteristic of  that  society,  or  only  allow  it  to  appear  as  one 
of  the  stripes  of  the  harlequin  coat,  worn  by  the  civilised  man. 

"In  the  superior  ranks  of  life,  every  duty  is  done  by  depu- 
ties, as  if  duties  could  ever  be  waived,  and  the  vain  pleasures 
which  consequent  idleness  forces  the  rich  to  pursue,  appear 
so  enticing  to  the  next  rank,  that  the  numerous  scramblers 
for  wealth  sacrifice  everything  to  tread  on  their  heels.  The 
most  sacred  trusts  are  then  considered  as  sinecures,  because 
they  were  procured  by  interest,  and  only  sought  to  enable  a 
man  to  keep  good  company.  Women,  in  particular,  all  want 
to  be  ladies.  Which  is  simply  to  have  nothing  to  do,  but 
listlessly  to  go  they  scarcely  care  where,  for  they  cannot  tell 
what. 

f  But  what  have  women  to  do  in  society?  I  may  be  asked, 
but  to  loiter  with  easy  grace  ;  surely  you  would  not  condemn 
them  all  to  suckle  fools  and  chronicle  small  beer  !  No. 
Women  might  certainly  stud^the  art  of  healing,  and  be 
physicians  as  well  as  (^nurses,  j)  And  midwifery,  decency 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  209 

seems  to  allot  to  them,  though  I  am  afraid,  the  word  mid- 
wife, in  our  dictionaries,  will  soon  give  place  to  accoucheur, 
and  one  proof  of  the  former  delicacy  of  the  sex  be  effaced 
from  the  language. 

/^They  might  also  studtf  politics,  \nd  settle  their  benevol- 
ence on  the  broadest  basis  ;  for-me  reading  of  history  will 
scarcely  be  more  useful  than  the  perusal  of  romances,  if  read 
as  mere  biography  ;  if  the  character  of  the  times,  the  politi- 
cal improvements,  arts,  &c.,  be  not  observed.  In  short,  if 
it  be  not  considered  as  the  history  of  man  ;  and  not  of  par- 
ticular men,  who  filled  a  niche  in  the  temple  of  fame,  and 
dropped  into  the  black  rolling  stream  of  time,  that  silently 
sweeps  all  before  it,  into  the  shapeless  void  called  —  eternity. 
—For  shape,  can  it  be  called,  "  that  shape  hath  none  "? 
,/^fcusiness  of  various  kjprhj  they  r»-"'gk<-  ijlpwisp  pnrfinp-,  if 
uiey  were  educated  in  a  more  orderly  manner,  which  might 
save  many  from  common  and  legal  prostitution.  ^ 


would  not  then  marry  for  a  support,  as  men  accept  of  places 
under  Government,  and  neglect  the  implied  duties  ;  norj 
would  an  attempt  to  earn  their  own  subsistence,  a  most 
laudable  one  !  sink  them  almost  to  the  level  of  those  poor 
abandoned  creatures  who  live  by  prostitution.  For  are  not 
milliners  and  mantuamakers  reckoned  the  next  class  ?  The 
few  employments  open  to  women,  so  far,  from  being  liberal, 
are  menial  ;  and  when  a  superior  education  enables  them  to 
take  charge  of  the  education  of  children  as  governesses, 
they  are  not  treated  like  the  tutors  of  sons,  though  even 
clerical  tutors  are  not  always  treated  in  a  manner  calculated 
to  render  them  respectable  in  the  eyes  of  their  pupils,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  private  comfort  of  the  individual.  But  as 
women  educated  like  gentlewomen,  are  never  designed  for 
the  humiliating  situation  which  necessity  sometimes  forces 
them  to  fill  ;  these  situations  are  considered  in  the  light  of 

o 


2 1  o  VINDICA  TION  OF  THE 

a  degradation  ;  and  they  know  little  of  the  human  heart, 
who  need  to  be  told,  that  nothing  so  painfully  sharpens 
sensibility  as  such  a  fall  in  life. 

Some  of  these  women  might  be  restrained  from  marrying 
by  a  proper  spirit  or  delicacy,  and  others  may  not  have  had 
it  in  their  power  to  escape  in  this  pitiful  way  from  servitude ; 
is  not  that  Government  then  very  defective,  and  very 
unmindful  of  the  happiness  of  one-half  of  its  members,  that 
does  not  provide  for  honest,  independent  women,  by  encour- 
aging them  to  fill  respectable  stations  ?  But  in  order  to 
render  their  private  virtue  a  public  benefit,  they  must  have  a 
civil  existence  in  the  State,  married  or  single  ;  else  we  shall 
continually  see  some  worthy  woman,  whose  sensibility  has 
been  rendered  painfully  acute  by  undeserved  contempt,  droop 
like  "  the  lily  broken  down  by  a  plowshare." 

It  is  a  melancholy  truth  ;  yet  such  is  the  blessed  effect  of 
civilisation  I/the  most  respectable  women  are  the  most 
oppressed^  and,  unless  they  have  understandings  far  supe- 
rior to  the  common  run  of  understandings,  taking  in  both 
sexes,  they  must,  from  being  treated  like  contemptible  beings, 
become  contemptible.  How  many  women  thus  waste  life 
away  the  prey  of  discontent,  who  might  have  practised  as 
physicians,  regulated  a  farm,  managed  a  shop,  and  stood 
erect,  supported  by  their  own  industry,  instead  of  hanging 
their  heads  surcharged  with  the  dew  of  sensibility,  that  con- 
sumes the  beauty  to  which  it  at  first  gave  lustre^hay,  I 
doubt  whether  pity  and  love  are  so  near  akin  as  poets  feign, 
for  I  have  seldom  seen  much  compassion  excited  by  the 
helplessness  of  females,  unless  they  were  fair  ;  then,  perhaps, 
pity  was  the  soft  handmaid  of  love,  or  the  harbinger  of  lust. 

How  much  more  respectable  is  the  woman  who  earns  her 
own  bread  by  fulfilling  any  duty,  than  the  most  accomplished 
beauty  ! — beauty  did  I  say  ! — so  sensible  am  I  of  the  beauty 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  211 

of  moral  loveliness,  or  the  harmonious  propriety  that  attunes 
the  passions  of  a  well-regulated  mind,  that  I  blush  at  making 
the  comparison  ;  yefc/I  sigh  to  think  how  few  women  aim  at 
attaining  this  respectability  by  withdrawing  from  the  giddy 
whirl  of  pleasure,  or  the  indolent  calm  that  stupefies  the 
good  sort  of  women  it  sucks  in.f 

^Proud  of  their  weakness,  however,  they  must  always  be 
protected,  guarded  from  care,  and  all  the  rough  toils  that 
dignify  the  mind*/  If  this  be  the  fiat  of  fate,  if  they  will 
make  themselves  insignificant  and  contemptible,  sweetly  to 
waste  "  life  away,"  let  them  not  expect  to  be  valued  when 
their  beauty  fades,  for  it  is  the  fate  of  the  fairest  flowers  to 
be  admired  and  pulled  to  pieces  by  the  careless  hand  that 
plucked  them.  In  how  many  ways  do  I  wish,  from  the 
purest  benevolence,  to  impress  this  truth  on  my  sex ;  yet  I 
fear  that  they  will  not  listen  to  a  truth  that  dear  bought 
experience  has  brought  home  to  many  an  agitated  bosom, 
nor  willingly  resign  the  privileges  of  rank  and  sex  for  the 
privileges  of  humanity,  to  which  those  have  no  claim  who 
do  not  discharge  its  duties. 

Those  writers  are  particularly  useful,  in  my  opinion,  who 
make  man  feel  for  man,  independent  of  the  station  he  fills, 
or  the  drapery  of  factitious  sentiments.  I  then  would  fain 
convince  reasonable  men  of  the  importance  of  some  of  my 
remarks ;  and  prevail  on  them  to  weigh  dispassionately  the 
whole  tenor  of  my  observations.  I  appeal  to  their  under- 
standings ;  and,  as  a  fellow-creature,  claim,  in  the  name  of 
my  sex,  some  interest  in  their  hearts.  I  entreat  them  to 
assist  to  emancipate  their  companion,  to  make  her  a  help 
meetfor  them. 

^frould   men   but  generously   snap   our  chains,    and   be 

Content  with  rational  fellowship  instead  of  slavish  obedience, 

they  would  find  us  more  observant  daughters,  more  affec- 


2 1 2  FIND  1C  A  TION  OF  THE 

tionate  sisters,  more  faithful  wives,  more  reasonable  mothers 
— in  a  word,  better  citizens.  We  should  then  love  them 
with  true  affection,  because  we  should  learn  to  respect 
ourselves ;  and  the  peace  of  mind  of  a  worthy  man  would 
not  be  interrupted  by  the  idle  vanity  of  his  wife,  nor  the 
babes  sent  to  nestle  in  a  strange  bosom,  having  never 
a  home  in  their  mother's. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  213 


CHAPTER  X. 

PARENTAL   AFFECTION. 

PARENTAL  affection  is,  perhaps,  the  blindest  modi- 
fication of  perverse  self-love ;  for  we  have  not,  like 
the  French,*  two  "terms  to  distinguish  the  pursuit  of 
a  natural  and  reasonable  desire,  from  the  ignorant  calcula- 
tions of  weakness.  Parents  often  love  their  children  in  the 
most  brutal  manner,  and  sacrifice  every  relative  duty  to 
promote  their  advancement  in  the  world.  To  promote, 
such  is  the  perversity  of  unprincipled  prejudices,  the  future 
welfare  of  the  very  beings  whose  present  existence  they 
embitter  by  the  most  despotic  stretch  of  power.  Power,  in 
fact,  is  ever  true  to  its  vital  principle,  for  in  every  shape  it 
would  reign  without  control  or  inquiry.  Its  throne  is  built 
across  a  dark  abyss,  which  no  eye  must  dare  to  explore, 
lest  the  baseless,  fabric  should  totter  under  investigation. 
Obedience,  unconditional  obedience,  is  the  catchword  of 
tyrants  of  every  description,  and  to  render  "assurance 
doubly  sure,"  one  kind  of  despotism  supports  another. 
Tyrants  would  have  cause  to  tremble  if  reason  were  to 
become  the  rule  of  duty  in  any  of  the  relations  of  life,  for 
the  light  might  spread  till  perfect  day  appeared.  And 
when  it  did  appear,  how  would  men  smile  at  the  sight  of 
the  bugbears  at  which  they  started  during  the  night  of 
ignorance,  or  the  twilight  of  timid  inquiry. 

*  L?amo^lr  propre.     L'at/iour  de  soi  wtme. 


2 1 4  VINDICA  TION  OF  THE 

Parental  affection,  indeed,  in  many  minds,  is  but  a  pretext 
to  tyrannise  where  it  can  be  done  with  impunity,  for  only 
good  and  wise  men  are  content  with  the  respect  that  will 
bear  discussion.  Convinced  that  they  have  a  right  to  what 
they  insist  on,  they  do  not  fear  reason,  or  dread  the  sisting 
of  subjects  that  recur  to  natural  justice  :  because  they  firmly 
believe  that  the  more  enlightened  the  human  mind  be- 
comes the  deeper  root  will  just  and  simple  principles  take. 
They  do  not  rest  in  expedients,  or  grant  that  what  is 
metaphysically  true  can  be  practically  false ;  but  dis- 
daining the  shifts  of  the  moment  they  calmly  wait  till  time, 
sanctioning  innovation,  silences  the  hiss  of  selfishness  or 
envy. 

If  the  power  of  reflecting  on  the  past,  and  darting  the 
keen  eye  of  contemplation  into  futurity,  be  the  grand 
privilege  of  man,  it  must  be  granted  that  some  people  enjoy 
this  prerogative  in  a  very  limited  degree.  Everything  new 
appears  to  them  wrong  :  and  not  able  to  distinguish  the 
possible  from  the  monstrous,  they  fear  where  no  fear  should 
find  a  place,  running  from  the  light  of  reason,  as  if  it  were 
a  firebrand ;  yet  the  limits  of  the  possible  have  never  been 
defined  to  stop  the  sturdy  innovator's  hand. 

Woman,  however,  a  slave  in  every  situation  to  prejudice, 
seldom  exerts  enlightened  maternal  affection  ;  for  she  either 
neglects  her  children,  or  spoils  them  by  improper  indulgence. 
The  affection  of  some  women  for  their  children  is,  as  I 
have  before  termed  it,  frequently  very  brutish  :  for  it  eradi- 
cates every  spark  of  humanity.  Justice,  truth,  everything  is 
sacrificed  by  these  Rebekahs,  and  for  the  sake  of  their  (mm 
children  they  violate  the  most  sacred  duties,  forgetting  the 
common  relationship  that  binds  the  whole  family  on  earth 
together.  Yet,  reason  seems  to  say,  that  they  who  suffer 
one  duty,  or  affection,  to  swallow  up  the  rest,  have  not 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  215 

sufficient  heart  or  mind  to  fulfil  that  one  conscientiously. 
It  then  loses  the  venerable  aspect  of  a  duty,  and  assumes 
the  fantastic  form  of  a  whim. 

As  the  care  of  children  in  their  infancy  is  one  of  the 
grand  duties  annexed  to  the  female  character  by  nature, 
this  duty  would  afford  many  forcible  arguments  for 
strengthening  the  female  understanding,  if  it  were  properly 
considered. 

The  formation  of  the  mind  must  be  begun  very  early, 
and  the  temper,  in  particular,  requires  the  most  judicious 
attention — an  attention  which  woman  cannot  pay  who  only 
love  their  children  because  they  are  their  children,  and  seek 
no  further  for  the  foundation  of  their  duty,  than  in  the 
feelings  of  the  moment.  It  is  this  want  of  reason  in  their 
affections  which  makes  women  so  often  run  into  extremes, 
and  either  be  the  most  fond  or  most  careless  and  unnatural 
mothers. 

^To  be  a  good  mother,  a  woman  must  have  sense,  and 
that  independence  of  mind  which  few  women  possess  who 
are  taught  to  depend  entirely  on  their  husbands^/Meek 
wives  are,  in  general,  foolish  mothers  ;  wanting  their  children 
to  love  them  best,  and  take  their  part,  in  secret,  against  the 
father,  who  is  held  up  as  a  scarecrow.  When  chastisement 
is  necessary,  though  they  have  offended  the  mother,  the 
father  must  inflict  the  punishment ;  he  must  be  the  judge 
in  all  disputes ;  but  I  shall  more  fully  discuss  this  subject 
when  I  treat  of  private  education.  I  now  only  mean  to 
insist,  that  unless  the  understanding  of  woman  be  enlarged, 
and  her  character  rendered  more  firm,  by  being  allowed  to 
govern  her  own  conduct,  she  will  never  have  sufficient 
sense  or  command  of  temper  to  manage  her  children  pro- 
perly. Her  parental  affection,  indeed,  scarcely  deserves 
the  name,  when  it  does  not  lead  her  to  suckle  her  children, 


216  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

because  the  discharge  of  this  duty  is  equally  calculated  to 
inspire  maternal  and  filial  affection :  and  it  is  the  indis- 
pensable duty  of  men  and  women  to  fulfil  the  duties  which 
give  birth  to  affections  that  are  the  surest  preservatives 
against  vice.  Natural  affection,  as  it  is  termed,  I  believe 
to  be  a  very  faint  tie,  affections  must  grow  out  of  the 
habitual  exercise  of  a  mutual  sympathy ;  and  what  sympathy 
does  a  mother  exercise  who  sends  her  babe  to  a  nurse,  and 
only  takes  it  from  a  nurse  to  send  it  to  a  school  ? 

In  the  exercise  of  their  maternal  feelings  Providence  has 
furnished  women  with  a  natural  substitute  for  love,  when 
the  lover  becomes  only  a  friend,  and  mutual  confidence  takes 
place  of  overstrained  admiration — a  child  then  gently  twists 
the  relaxing  cord,  and  a  mutual  care  produces  a  new  mutual 
sympathy.  But  a  child,  though  a  pledge  of  affection,  will 
not  enliven  it,  if  both  father  and  mother  be  content  to 
transfer  the  charge  to  hirelings ;  for  they  who  do  their  duty 
by  proxy  should  not  murmur  if  they  miss  the  reward  of 
duty — parental  affection  produces  filial  duty. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  217 


CHAPTER   XL 

DUTY    TO    PARENTS. 

THERE  seems  to  be  an  indolent  propensity  in  man  to 
make  prescription  always  take  place  of  reason,  and  to 
place  every  duty  on  an  arbitrary  foundation.     The 
rights  of  kings  are  deduced  in  a  direct  line  from  the  King  of 
kings,  and  that  of  parents  from  our  first  parent. 

Why  do  we  thus  go  back  for  principles  that  should  always 
rest  on  the  same  base,  and  have  the  same  weight  to-day 
that  they  had  a  thousand  years  ago — and  not  a  jot  more  ? 
If  parents  discharge  their  duty  they  have  a  strong  hold  and 
sacred  claim  on  the  gratitude  of  their  children,  but  few 
parents  are  willing  to  receive  the  respectful  affection  of  their 
offspring  on  such  terms.  They  demand  blind  obedience, 
because  they  do  not  merit  a  reasonable  service :  and  to 
render  these  demands  of  weakness  and  ignorance  more 
binding,  a  mysterious  sanctity  is  spread  round  the  most 
arbitrary  principle ;  for  what  other  name  can  be  given  to  the 
blind  duty  of  obeying  vicious  or  weak  beings  merely  because 
they  obeyed  a  powerful  instinct  ? 

The  simple  definition  of  the  reciprocal  duty  which  natu- 
rally subsists  between  parent  and  child  may  be  given  in  a 
few  words.  The  parent  who  pays  proper  attention  to  help- 
less infancy  has  a  right  to  require  the  same  attention  when 
the  feebleness  of  age  comes  upon  him.  But  to  subjugate  a 
rational  being  to  the  mere  will  of  another,  after  he  is  of 
age  to  answer  to  society  for  his  own  conduct,  is  a  most 


218  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

cruel  and  undue  stretch  of  power,  and  perhaps  as  injurious 
to  morality  as  those  religious  systems  which  do  not  allow 
right  and  wrong  to  have  any  existence,  but  in  the  Divine 
will. 

I  never  knew  a  parent  who  had  paid  more  than  common 
attention  to  his  children  disregarded.*  On  the  contrary, 
the  early  habit  of  relying  almost  implicitly  on  the  opinion 
of  a  respected  parent  is  not  easily  shook,  even  when  ma- 
tured reason  convinces  the  child  that  his  father  is  not  the 
wisest  man  in  the  world.  This  weakness — for  a  weakness  it 
is,  though  the  epithet  amiable  may  be  tacked  to  it — a  rea- 
sonable man  must  steel  himself  against ;  for  the  absurd 
duty,  too  often  inculcated,  of  obeying  a  parent  only  on 
account  of  his  being  a  parent,  shackles  the  mind,  and 
prepares  it  for  a  slavish  submission  to  any  power  but 
reason. 

I  distinguish  between  the  natural  and  accidental  duty  due 
to  parents. 

The  parent  who  sedulously  endeavours  to  form  the  heart, 
and  enlarge  the  understanding  of  his  child,  has  given  that 
dignity  to  the  discharge  of  a  duty,  common  to  the  whole 
animal  world,  that  only  reason  can  give.  This  is  the 
parental  affection  of  humanity,  and  leaves  instinctive  natural 
affection  far  behind.  Such  a  parent  acquires  all  the  rights 
of  the  most  sacred  friendship,  and  his  advice,  even  when 
his  child  is  advanced  in  life,  demands  serious  consideration. 

With  respect  to  marriage,  though  after  one-and-twenty  a 
parent  seems  to  have  no  right  to  withhold  his  consent  on 
any  account,  yet  twenty  years  of  solicitude  call  for  a  return, 
and  the  son  ought  at  least  to  promise  not  to  marry  for  two 


Dr  Tohnson  makes  the  same  observation. 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  219 

or  three  years,  should  the  object  of  his  choice  not  entirely 
meet  with  the  approbation  of  his  first  friend. 

But  respect  for  parents  is,  generally  speaking,  a  much 
more  debasing  principle ;  it  is  only  a  selfish  respect  for 
property.  The  father  who  is  blindly  obeyed  is  obeyed  from 
sheer  weakness,  or  from  motives  that  degrade  the  human 
character. 

A  great  proportion  of  the  misery  that  wanders  in  hideous 
forms  around  the  world  is  allowed  to  rise  from  the  negli- 
gence of  parents ;  and  still  these  are  the  people  who  are 
most  tenacious  of  what  they  term  a  natural  right,  though  it 
be  subversive  of  the  birthright  of  man,  the  right  of  acting 
according  to  the  direction  of  his  own  reason. 

I  have  already  very  frequently  had  occasion  to  observe 
that  vicious  or  indolent  people  are  always  eager  to  profit  by 
enforcing  arbitrary  privileges,  and  generally  in  the  same 
proportion  as  they  neglect  the  discharge  of  the  duties  which 
alone  render  the  privileges  reasonable.  This  is  at  the 
bottom  a  dictate  of  common-sense,  or  the  instinct  of  self- 
defence,  peculiar  to  ignorant  weakness,  resembling  that 
instinct  which  makes  a  fish  muddy  the  water  it  swims  in  to 
elude  its  enemy,  instead  of  boldly  facing  it  in  the  clear 
stream. 

From  the  clear  stream  of  argument  indeed  the  supporters 
of  prescription  of  every  denomination  fly ;  and  taking 
refuge  in  the  darkness,  which,  in  the  language  of  sublime 
poetry,  has  been  supposed  to  surround  the  throne  of  Omni- 
potence, they  dare  to  demand  that  implicit  respect  which  is 
only  due  to  His  unsearchable  ways.  But  let  me  not  be 
thought  presumptuous  ;  the  darkness  which  hides  our  God 
from  us  only  respects  speculative  truths.  It  never  obscures 
moral  ones ;  they  shine  clearly,  for  God  is  light,  and  never, 
by  the  constitution  of  our  nature,  requires  the  discharge  of 


220  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

a  duty,  the  reasonableness  of  which  does  not  beam  on  us 
when  we  open  our  eyes. 

The  indolent  parent  of  high  rank  may,  it  is  true,  extort  a 
show  of  respect  from  his  child,  and  females  on  the  Conti- 
nent are  particularly  subject  to  the  views  of  their  families, 
who  never  think  of  consulting  their  inclination,  or  provid- 
ing for  the  comfort  of  the  poor  victims  of  their  pride.  The 
consequence  is  notorious :  these  dutiful  daughters  become 
adulteresses,  and  neglect  the  education  of  their  children, 
from  whom  they,  in  their  turn,  exact  the  same  kind  of 
obedience. 

Females,  it  is  true,  in  all  countries  are  too  much  under 
the  dominion  of  their  parents ;  and  few  parents  think  of 
addressing  their  children  in  the  following  manner,  though  it 
is  in  this  reasonable  way  that  Heaven  seems  to  command 
the  whole  human  race : — It  is  your  interest  to  obey  me  till 
you  can  judge  for  yourself;  and  the  Almighty  Father  of  all 
has  implanted  an  affection  in  me  to  serve  as  a  guard  to  you 
whilst  your  reason  is  unfolding  ;  but  when  your  mind  arrives 
at  maturity,  you  must  only  obey  me,  or  rather  respect  my 
opinions,  so  far  as  they  coincide  with  the  light  that  is 
breaking  in  on  your  own  mind. 

A  slavish  bpndage  to  parents  cramps  every  faculty  of  the 
mind ;  and^fllr  Locke  very  judiciously  observes,  that  "  if  the 
mind  be  curbed  and  humbled  too  much  in  children ;  if  their 
spirits  be  abased  and  broken  much  by  too  strict  an  hand 
over  them,  they  lose  all  their  vigour  and  industry."  This 
strict  hand  may  in  some  degree  account  for  the  weakness  of 
women ;  for  girls,  from  various  causes,  are  more  kept  down 
by  their  parents,  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  than  boys,/ 
The  duty  expected  from  them  is,  like  all  the  duties  arbi- 
trarily imposed  on  women,  more  from  a  sense  of  propriety, 
more  out  of  respect  for  decorum,  than  reason ;  and  thus 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  221 

/taught  slavishly  to  submit  to  their  parents,  they  are  prepared 
for  the  slavery  of  marriage.!  I  may  be  told  that  a  number 
of  women  are  not  slaves  in  the  marriage  state.  True,  but 
they  then  become  tyrants ;  for  it  is  not  rational  freedom, 
but  a  lawless  kind  of  power,  resembling  the  authority  exer- 
cised by  the  favourites  of  absolute  monarchs,  which  they 
obtain  by  debasing  means.  I  do  not  likewise  dream  of  in- 
sinuating that  either  boys  or  girls  are  always  slaves.  I  only 
insist  that  when  they  are  obliged  to  submit  to  authority 
blindly  their  faculties  are  weakened,  and  their  tempers  ren- 
dered imperious  or  abject.  I  also  lament  that  parents, 
indolently  availing  themselves  of  a  supposed  privilege,  damp 
the  first  faint  glimmering  of  reason,  rendering  at  the  same 
time  the  duty,  which  they  are  so  anxious  to  enforce,  an 
empty  name ;  because  they  will  not  let  it  rest  on  the  only 
basis  on  which  a  duty  can  rest  securely ;  for  unless  it  be 
founded  on  knowledge,  it  cannot  gain  sufficient  strength  to 
resist  the  squalls  of  passion,  or  the  silent  sapping  of  self- 
love.  But  it  is  not  the  parents  who  have  given  the  surest 
proof  of  their  affection  for  their  children,  or,  to  speak  more 
properly,  who,  by  fulfilling  their  duty,  have  allowed  a  natu- 
ral parental  affection  to  take  root  in  their  hearts,  the  child 
of  exercised  sympathy  and  reason,  and  not  the  overweening 
offspring  of  selfish  pride,  who  most  vehemently  insist  on 
their  children  submitting  to  their  will  merely  because  it  is 
their  will.  On  the  contrary,  the  parent  who  sets  a  good 
example,  patiently  lets  that  example  work,  and  it  seldom  fails 
to  produce  its  natural  effect — filial  reverence. 

Children  cannot  be  taught  too  early  to  submit  to  reason 
— the  true  definition  of  that  necessity  which  Rousseau  in- 
sisted on,  without  defining  it ;  for  to  submit  to  reason  is  to 
submit  to  the  nature  of  things,  and  to  that  God  who  formed 
them  so,  to  promote  our  real  interest. 


222  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

Why  should  the  minds  of  children  be  warped  as  they 
just  begin  to  expand,  only  to  favour  the  indolence  of 
parents,  who  insist  on  a  privilege  without  being  willing  to 
pay  the  price  fixed  by  nature  ?  I  have  before  had  occasion 
to  observe  that  a  right  always  includes  a  duty,  and  I  think 
it  may  likewise  fairly  be  inferred  that  they  forfeit  the  right 
who  do  not  fulfil  the  duty. 

It  is  easier,  I  grant,  to  command  than  reason ;  but  it 
does  not  follow  from  hence  that  children  cannot  comprehend 
the  reason  why  they  are  made  to  do  certain  things  habitually  : 
for,  from  a  steady  adherence  to  a  few  simple  principles  of 
conduct  flows  that  salutary  power  which  a  judicious  parent 
gradually  gains  over  a  child's  mind.  And  this  power 
becomes  strong  indeed,  if  tempered  by  an  even  display 
of  affection  brought  home  to  the  child's  heart.  For,  I 
believe,  as  a  general  rule,  it  must  be  allowed  that  the 
affection  which  we  inspire  always  resembles  that  we  cultivate  ; 
so  that  natural  affections,  which  have  been  supposed  almost 
distinct  from  reason,  may  be  found  more  nearly  connected 
with  judgment  than  is  commonly  allowed.  Nay,  as  another 
proof  of  the  necessity  of  cultivating  the  female  understand- 
ing, it  is  but  just  to  observe,  that  the  affections  seem  to 
have  a  kind  of  animal  capriciousness  when  they  merely 
reside  in  the  heart. 

It  is  the  irregular  exercise  of  parental  authority  that 
first  injures  the  mind,  and  to  these  irregularities  girls 
are  more  subject  than  boys.  The  will  of  those  who  never 
allow  their  will  to  be  disputed,  unless  they  happen  to  be  in 
a  good  humour,  when  they  relax  proportionally,  is  almost 
always  unreasonable.  To  elude  this  arbitrary  authority 
girls  very  early  learn  the  lessons  which  they  afterwards 
practise  on  their  husbands ;  for  I  have  frequently  seen  a 
little  sharp-faced  miss  rule  a  whole  family,  excepting  that 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  223 

now  and  then  mamma's  anger  will  burst  out  of  some 
accidental  cloud; — either  her  hair  was  ill  dressed,*  or 
she  had  lost  more  money  at  cards,  the  night  before,  than 
she  was  willing  to  own  to  her  husband  ;  or  some  such 
moral  cause  of  anger. 

After  observing  sallies  of  this  kind,  I  have  been  led  into  a 
melancholy  train  of  reflection  respecting  females,  concluding 
that  when  their  first  affection  must  lead  them  astray,  or 
make  their  duties  clash  till  they  rest  on  mere  whims  and 
customs,  little  can  be  expected  from  them  as  they  advance 
in  life.  How  indeed  can  an  instructor  remedy  this  evil  ? 
for  to  teach  them  virtue  on  any  solid  principle  is  to  teach 
them  to  despise  their  parents.  Children  cannot,  ought 
not,  to  be  taught  to  make  allowance  for  the  faults  of 
their  parents,  because  every  such  allowance  weakens  the 
force  of  reason  in  their  minds,  and  makes  them  still  more 
indulgent  to  their  own.  It  is  one  of  the  most  sublime 
virtues  of  maturity  that  leads  us  to  be  severe  with  respect 
to  ourselves,  and  forbearing  to  others ;  but  children  should 
only  be  taught  the  simple  virtues,  for  if  they  begin  too 
early  to  make  allowance  for  human  passions  and  manners, 
they  wear  off  the  fine  edge  of  the  criterion  by  which  they 
should  regulate  their  own,  and  become  unjust  in  the  same 
proportion  as  they  grow  indulgent. 

The  affections  of  children,  and  weak  people,  are  always 
selfish ;  they  love  their  relatives,  because  they  are  beloved 
by  them,  and  not  on  account  of  their  virtues.  Yet,  till 


*  I  myself  heard  a  little  girl  once  say  to  a  servant,  "  My  mamma 
has  been  scolding  me  finely  this  morning,  because  her  hair  was  not 
dressed  to  please  her."  Though  this  remark  was  pert,  it  was  just. 
And  what  respect  could  a  girl  acquire  for  such  a  parent  without  doing 
violence  to  reason  ? 


224  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

esteem  and  love  are  blended  together  in  the  first  affection, 
and  reason  made  the  foundation  of  the  first  duty,  morality 
will  stumble  at  the  threshold.  But,  till  society  is  very 
differently  constituted,  parents,  I  fear,  will  still  insist  on 
being  obeyed,  because  they  will  be  obeyed,  and  constantly 
endeavour  to  settle  that  power  on  a  Divine  right  which 
will  not  bear  the  investigation  of  reason. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  225 


CHAPTER   XII. 

ON    NATIONAL    EDUCATION. 

THE  good  effects  resulting  from  attention  to  private 
education  will  ever  be  very  confined,  and  the  parent 
who  really  puts  his  own  hand  to  the  plough,  will 
always,  in  some  degree,  be  disappointed,  till  education 
becomes  a  grand  national  concern.  A  man  cannot  retire 
into  a  desert  with  his  child,  and  if  he  did  he  could  not 
bring  himself  back  to  childhood,  and  become  the  proper 
friend  and  playfellow  of  an  infant  or  youth.  And  when 
children  are  confined  to  the  society  of  men  and  women, 
they  very  soon  acquire  that  kind  of  premature  manhood 
which  stops  the  growth  of  every  vigorous  power  of  mind  or 
body.  In  order  to  open  their  faculties  they  should  be 
excited  to  think  for  themselves ;  and  this  can  only  be 
done  by  mixing  a  number  of  children  together,  and  making 
them  jointly  pursue  the  same  objects. 

A  child  very  soon  contracts  a  benumbing  indolence  of 
mind,  which  he  has  seldom  sufficient  vigour  afterwards 
to  shake  off,  when  he  only  asks  a  question  instead  of 
seeking  for  information,  and  then  relies  implicitly  on  the 
answer  he  receives.  With  his  equals  in  age  this  could 
never  be  the  case,  and  the  subjects  of  inquiry,  though 
they  might  be  influenced,  would  not  be  entirely  under 
the  direction  of  men,  who  frequently  damp,  if  not  destroy, 
abilities,  by  bringing  them  forward  too  hastily :  and  too 
hastily  they  will  infallibly  be  brought  forward,  if  the  child 


226  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

be  confined  to  the  society  of  a  man,  however  sagacious  that 
man  may  be. 

Besides,  in  youth  the  seeds  of  every  affection  should  be 
sown,  and  the  respectful  regard,  which  is  felt  for  a  parent,  is 
very  different  from  the  social  affections  that  are  to  constitute 
the  happiness  of  life  as  it  advances.  Of  these  equality  is 
the  basis,  and  an  intercourse  of  sentiments  unclogged  by 
that  observant  seriousness  which  prevents  disputation, 
though  it  may  not  enforce  submission.  Let  a  child  have 
ever  such  an  affection  for  his  parent,  he  will  always  languish 
to  play  and  prattle  with  children  ;  and  the  very  respect  he 
feels,  for  filial  esteem  always  has  a  dash  of  fear  mixed 
with  it,  will,  if  it  do  not  teach  him  cunning,  at  least 
prevent  him  from  pouring  out  the  little  secrets  which  first 
open  the  heart  to  friendship  and  confidence,  gradually 
leading  to  more  expansive  benevolence.  Added  to  this, 
he  will  never  acquire  that  frank  ingenuousness  of  behaviour, 
which  young  people  can  only  attain  by  being  frequently  in 
society  where  they  dare  to  speak  what  they  think ;  neither 
afraid  of  being  reproved  for  their  presumption,  nor  laughed 
at  for  their  folly. 

Forcibly  impressed  by  the  reflections  which  the  sight 
of  schools,  as  they  are  at  present  conducted,  naturally 
suggested,  I  have  formerly  delivered  my  opinion  rather 
warmly  in  favour  of  a  private  education ;  but  further 
experience  has  led  me  to  view  the  subject  in  a  different 
light.  I  still,  however,  think  schools,  as  they  are  now 
regulated,  the  hot-beds  of  vice  and  folly,  and  the  knowledge 
of  human  nature,  supposed  to  be  attained  there,  merely 
cunning  selfishness. 

At  school  boys  become  gluttons  and  slovens,  and,  instead 
of  cultivating  domestic  affections,  very  early  rush  into  the 
libertinism  which  destroys  the  constitution  before  it  is 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  227 

formed  ;  hardening  the  heart  as  it  weakens  the  understand- 
ing. 

I  should,  in  fact,  be  averse  to  boarding-schools,  if  it 
were  for  no  other  reason  than  the  unsettled  state  of  mind 
which  the  expectation  of  the  vacations  produces.  On  these 
the  children's  thoughts  are  fixed  with  eager  anticipating 
hopes,  for,  at  least,  to  speak  with  moderation,  half  of  the 
time,  and  when  they  arrive  they  are  spent  in  total  dissipa- 
tion and  beastly  indulgence. 

But,  on  the  contrary,  when  they  are  brought  up  at 
home,  though  they  may  pursue  a  plan  of  study  in  a  more 
orderly  manner  than  can  be  adopted  when  near  a  fourth 
part  of  the  year  is  actually  spent  in  idleness,  and  as  much 
more  in  regret  and  anticipation  ;  yet  they  there  acquire 
too  high  an  opinion  of  their  own  importance,  from  birth, 
allowed  to  tyrannise  over  servants,  and  from  the  anxiety 
expressed  by  most  mothers,  on  the  score  of  manners,  who, 
eager  to  teach  the  accomplishments  of  a  gentleman,  stifle, 
in  their  birth,  the  virtues  of  a  man.  Thus  brought  into 
company  when  they  ought  to  be  seriously  employed,  and 
treated  like  men  when  they  are  still  boys,  they  become 
vain  and  effeminate. 

The  only  way  to  avoid  two  extremes  equally  injurious  to 
morality,  would  be  to  contrive  some  way  of  combining  a 
public  and  private  education.  Thus  to  make  men  citizens 
two  natural  steps  might  be  taken,  which  seem  directly 
to  lead  to  the  desired  point ;  for  the  domestic  affections, 
that  first  open  the  heart  to  the  various  modifications  of 
humanity,  would  be  cultivated,  whilst  the  children  were 
nevertheless  allowed  to  spend  great  part  of  their  time,  • 
on  terms  of  equality,  with  other  children. 

I  still  recollect,  with  pleasure,  the  country  day-school ; 
where  a  boy  trudged  in  the  morning,  wet  or  dry,  carrying 


228  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

his  books,  and  his  dinner,  if  it  were  at  a  considerable 
distance ;  a  servant  did  not  then  lead  master  by  the  hand, 
for,  when  he  had  once  put  on  coat  and  breeches,  he  was 
allowed  to  shift  for  himself,  and  return  alone  in  the  evening 
to  recount  the  feats  of  the  day  close  at  the  parental  knee. 
His  father's  house  was  his  home,  and  was  ever  after  fondly 
remembered ;  nay,  I  appeal  to  many  superior  men,  who 
were  educated  in  this  manner,  whether  the  recollection 
of  some  shady  lane  where  they  conned  their  lesson ;  or,  of 
some  stile,  where  they  sat  making  a  kite,  or  mending  a  bat, 
has  not  endeared  their  country  to  them  ? 

But,  what  boy  ever  recollected  with  pleasure  the  years  he 
spent  in  close  confinement,  at  an  academy  near  London  ? 
unless,  indeed,  he  should,  by  chance,  remember  the  poor 
scarecrow  of  an  usher,  whom  he  tormented ;  or,  the 
tartman,  from  whom  he  caught  a  cake,  to  devour  it  with 
a  cattish  appetite  of  selfishness.  At  boarding-schools  of 
every  description,  the  relaxation  of  the  junior  boys  is  mis- 
chief; and  of  the  senior,  vice.  Besides,  in  great  schools, 
what  can  be  more  prejudicial  to  the  moral  character  than 
the  system  of  tyranny  and  abject  slavery  which  is  established 
amongst  the  boys,  to  say  nothing  of  the  slavery  to  forms, 
which  makes  religion  worse  than  a  farce  ?  For  what  good 
can  be  expected  from  the  youth  who  receives  the  sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  supper,  to  avoid  forfeiting  half  a  guinea, 
which  he  probably  afterwards  spends  in  some  sensual 
manner  ?  Half  the  employment  of  the  youths  is  to  elude 
the  necessity  of  attending  public  worship  ;  and  well  they 
may,  for  such  a  constant  repetition  of  the  same  thing 
must  be  a  very  irksome  restraint  on  their  natural  vivacity. 
As  these  ceremonies  have  the  most  fatal  effect  on  their 
morals,  and  as  a  ritual  performed  by  the  lips,  when  the 
heart  and  mind  are  far  away,  is  not  now  stored  up  by  our 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  229 

church  as  a  bank  to  draw  on  for  the  fees  of  the  poor  souls 
in  purgatory,  why  should  they  not  be  abolished  ? 

But  the  fear  of  innovation,  in  this  country,  extends  to 
everything.  This  is  only  a  covert  fear,  the  apprehensive 
timidity  of  indolent  slugs,  who  guard,  by  sliming  it  over, 
the  snug  place,  which  they  consider  in  the  light  of  an 
hereditary  estate  ;  and  eat,  drink,  and  enjoy  themselves, 
instead  of  fulfilling  the  duties,  excepting  a  few  empty  forms, 
for  which  it  was  endowed.  These  are  the  people  who 
most  strenuously  insist  on  the  will  of  the  founder  being 
observed,  crying  out  against  all  reformation,  as  if  it  were  a 
violation  of  justice.  I  am  now  alluding  particularly  to  the 
relics  of  Popery  retained  in  our  colleges,  when  the  Protestant 
members  seem  to  be  such  sticklers  for  the  established 
church ;  but  their  zeal  never  makes  them  lose  sight  of 
the  spoil  of  ignorance,  which  rapacious  priests  of  super- 
stitious memory  have  scraped  together.  No,  wise  in  their 
generation,  they  venerate  the  prescriptive  right  of  possession, 
as  a  stronghold,  and  still  let  the  sluggish  bell  tinkle  to 
prayers,  as  during  the  days  when  the  elevation  of  the 
host  was  supposed  to  atone  for  the  sins  of  the  people, 
lest  one  reformation  should  lead  to  another,  and  the  spirit 
kill  the  letter.  These  Romish  customs  have  the  most 
baneful  effect  on  the  morals  of  our  clergy ;  for  the  idle 
vermin  who  two  or  three  times  a  day  perform  in  the  most 
slovenly  manner  a  service  which  they  think  useless,  but  call 
their  duty,  soon  lose  a  sense  of  duty.  At  college,  forced  to 
attend  or  evade  public  worship,  they  acquire  an  habitual 
contempt  for  the  very  service,  the  performance  of  which  is 
to  enable  them  to  live  in  idleness.  It  is  mumbled  over  as 
an  affair  of  business,  as  a  stupid  boy  repeats  his  talk, 
and  frequently  the  college  cant  escapes  from  the  preacher 
the  moment  after  he  has  left  the  pulpit,  and  even  whilst  he 


2 3o  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

is  eating  the  dinner  which  he  earned  in  such  a  dishonest 
manner. 

Nothing,  indeed,  can  be  more  irreverent  than  the 
cathedral  service  as  it  is  now  performed  in  this  country, 
neither  does  it  contain  a  set  of  weaker  men  than  those  who 
are  the  slaves  of  this  childish  routine.  A  disgusting  skeleton 
of  the  former  state  is  still  exhibited ;  but  all  the  solemnity 
that  interested  the  imagination,  if  it  did  not  purify  the 
heart,  is  stripped  off.  The  performance  ef  high  mass 
on  the  Continent  must  impress  every  mind,  where  a  spark  of 
fancy  glows,  with  that  awful  melancholy,  that  sublime 
tenderness,  so  near  akin  to  devotion.  I  do  not  say  that 
these  devotional  feelings  are  of  more  use,  in  a  moral  sense, 
than  any  other  emotion  of  taste ;  but  I  contend  that  the 
theatrical  pomp  which  gratifies  our  senses,  is  to  be  preferred 
to  the  cold  parade  that  insults  the  understanding  without 
reaching  the  heart. 

Amongst  remarks  on  national  education,  such  observa- 
tions cannot  be  misplaced,  especially  as  the  supporters  of 
these  establishments,  degenerated  into  puerilities,  affect  to 
be  the  champions  of  religion.  Religion,  pure  source  of 
comfort  in  this  vale  of  tears  !  how  has  thy  clear  stream 
been  muddied  by  the  dabblers,  who  have  presumptuously 
endeavoured  to  confine  in  one  narrow  channel,  the  living 
waters  that  ever  flow  towards  God — the  sublime  ocean  of 
existence  !  What  would  life  be  without  that  peace  which 
the  love  of  God,  when  built  on  humanity,  alone  can  impart  ? 
Every  earthly  affection  turns  back,  at  intervals,  to  prey 
upon  the  heart  that  feeds  it ;  and  the  purest  effusions  of 
benevolence,  often  rudely  damped  by  man,  must  mount 
as  a  free-will  offering  to  Him  who  gave  them  birth,  whose 
bright  image  they  faintly  reflect. 

In    public    schools,    however,    religion,  confounded  with 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  231 

irksome  ceremonies  and  unreasonable  restraints,  assumes 
the  most  ungracious  aspect :  not  the  sober  austere  one 
that  commands  respect  whilst  it  inspires  fear  ;  but  a 
ludicrous  cast,  that  serves  to  point  a  pun.  For,  in  fact, 
most  of  the  good  stories  and  smart  things  which  enliven  the 
spirits  that  have  been  concentrated  at  whist,  are  manu- 
factured out  of  the  incidents  to  which  the  very  men  labour 
to  give  a  droll  turn  who  countenance  the  abuse  to  live  on 
the  spoil. 

There  is  not,  perhaps,  in  the  kingdom,  a  more  dogmatical, 
or  luxurious  set  of  men,  than  the  pedantic  tyrants  who 
reside  in  colleges  and  preside  at  public  schools.  The 
vacations  are  equally  injurious  to  the  morals  of  the  masters 
and  pupils,  and  the  intercourse,  which  the  former  keep  up 
with  the  nobility,  introduces  the  same  vanity  and  extra- 
vagance into  their  families,  which  banish  domestic  duties 
and  comforts  from  the  lordly  mansion,  whose  state  is 
awkwardly  aped.  The  boys,  who  live  at  a  great  expense 
with  the  masters  and  assistants,  are  never  domesticated, 
though  placed  there  for  that  purpose ;  for,  after  a  silent 
dinner,  they  swallow  a  hasty  glass  of  wine,  and  retire  to 
plan  some  mischievous  trick,  or  to  ridicule  the  person 
or  manners  of  the  very  people  they  have  just  been  cringing 
to,  and  whom  they  ought  to  consider  as  the  representatives 
of  their  parents. 

Can  it  then  be  a  matter  of  surprise  that  boys  become 
selfish  and  vicious  who  are  thus  shut  out  from  social 
converse  ?  or  that  a  mitre  often  graces  the  brow  of  one 
of  these  diligent  pastors  ? 

The  desire  of  living  in  the  same  style,  as  the  rank 
just  above  them,  infects  each  individual  and  every  class 
of  people,  and  meanness  is  the  concomitant  of  this  ignoble 
ambition  ;  but  those  professions  are  most  debasing  whose 


232  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

ladder  is  patronage  ;  yet,  out  of  one  of  these  professions  the 
tutors  of  youth  are,  in  general,  chosen.  But,  can  they  be 
expected  to  inspire  independent  sentiments,  whose  conduct 
must  be  regulated  by  the  cautious  prudence  that  is  ever  on 
the  watch  for  preferment  ? 

So  far,  however,  from  thinking  of  the  morals  of  boys, 
I  have  heard  several  masters  of  schools  argue,  that  they 
only  undertook  to  teach  Latin  and  Greek ;  and  that  they 
had  fulfilled  their  duty,  by  sending  some  good  scholars  to 
college. 

A  few  good  scholars,  I  grant,  may  have  been  formed  by 
emulation  and  discipline ;  but,  to  bring  forward  these 
clever  boys,  the  health  and  morals  of  a  number  have  been 
sacrificed.  The  sons  of  our  gentry  and  wealthy  commoners 
are  mostly  educated  at  these  seminaries,  and  will  any 
one  pretend  to  assert  that  the  majority,  making  every 
allowance,  come  under  the  description  of  tolerable  scholars  ? 

It  is  not  for  the  benefit  of  society  that  a  few  brilliant  men 
should  be  brought  forward  at  the  expense  of  the  multitude. 
It  is  true,  that  great  men  seem  to  start  up,  as  great 
revolutions  occur,  at  proper  intervals,  to  restore  order,  and 
to  blow  aside  the  clouds  that  thicken  over  the  face  of  truth; 
but  let  more  reason  and  virtue  prevail  in  society,  and 
these  strong  winds  would  not  be  necessary.  Public  educa- 
tion, of  every  denomination,  should  be  directed  to  form 
citizens  ;  but  if  you  wish  to  make  good  citizens,  you  must 
first  exercise  the  affections  of  a  son  and  a  brother.  This  is 
the  only  way  to  expand  the  heart ;  for  public  affections,  as 
well  as  public  virtues,  must  ever  grow  out  of  the  private 
character,  or  they  are  merely  meteors  that  shoot  athwart  a 
dark  sky,  and  disappear  as  they  are  gazed  at  and  admired. 

Few,  I  believe,  have  had  much  affection  for  mankind, 
who  did  not  first  love  their  parents,  their  brothers,  sisters, 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  233 

and  even  the  domestic  brutes,  whom  they  first  played 
with.  The  exercise  of  youthful  sympathies  forms  the  moral 
temperature  ;  and  it  is  the  recollection  of  these  first  affec- 
tions and  pursuits  that  gives  life  to  those  that  are  afterwards 
more  under  the  direction  of  reason.  In  youth,  the  fondest 
friendships  are  formed,  the  genial  juices  mounting  at  the 
same  time,  kindly  mix  ;  or,  rather  the  heart,  tempered  for 
the  reception  of  friendship,  is  accustomed  to  seek  for 
pleasure  in  something  more  noble  than  the  churlish  grati- 
fication of  appetite. 

In  order  then  to  inspire  a  love  of  home  and  domestic 
pleasures,  children  ought  to  be  educated  at  home,  for 
riotous  holidays  only  make  them  fond  of  home  for  their 
own  sakes.  Yet,  the  vacations,  which  do  not  foster 
domestic  affections,  continually  disturb  the  course  of  study, 
and  render  any  plan  of  improvement  abortive  which  includes 
temperance  ;  still,  were  they  abolished,  children  would  be 
entirely  separated  from  their  parents,  and  I  question 
whether  they  would  become  better  citizens  by  sacrificing 
the  preparatory  affections,  by  destroying  the  force  of  relation- 
ships that  render  the  marriage  state  as  necessary  as  respect- 
able. But,  if  a  private  education  produce  self-importance, 
or  insulate  a  man  in  his  family,  the  evil  is  only  shifted,  not 
remedied. 

This  train  of  reasoning  brings  me  back  to  a  subject, 
on  which  I  mean  to  dwell,  the  necessity  of  establishing 
proper  day-schools. 

But,  these  should  be  national  establishments,  for  whilst 
schoolmasters  are  dependent  on  the  caprice  of  parents, 
little  exertion  can  be  expected  from  them,  more  than  is 
necessary  to  please  ignorant  people.  Indeed,  the  necessity 
of  a  master's  giving  the  parents  some  sample  of  the  boy's 
abilities,  which  during  the  vacation  is  shown  to  every 


234  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

visitor,*  is  productive  of  more  mischief  than  would  at 
first  be  supposed.  For  it  is  seldom  done  entirely,  to 
speak  with  moderation,  by  the  child  itself;  thus  the  master 
countenances  falsehood,  or  winds  the  poor  machine  up 
to  some  extraordinary  exertion,  that  injures  the  wheels,  and 
stops  the  progress  of  gradual  improvement.  The  memory 
is  loaded  with  unintelligible  words,  to  make  a  show  of, 
without  the  understanding's  acquiring  any  distinct  ideas  : 
but  only  that  education  deserves  emphatically  to  be  termed 
cultivation  of  mind,  which  teaches  young  people  how  to 
begin  to  think.  The  imagination  should  not  be  allowed  to 
debauch  the  understanding  before  it  gained  strength,  or 
vanity  will  become  the  forerunner  of  vice  :  for  every  way  of 
exhibiting  the  acquirements  of  a  child  is  injurious  to  its 
moral  character. 

How  much  time  is  lost  in  teaching  them  to  recite  what 
they  do  not  understand  ?  whilst,  seated  on  benches,  all 
in  their  best  array,  the  mammas  listen  with  astonishment  to 
the  parrot-like  prattle,  uttered  in  solemn  cadences,  with 
all  the  pomp  of  ignorance  and  folly.  Such  exhibitions 
only  serve  to  strike  the  spreading  fibres  of  vanity  through 
the  whole  mind ;  for  they  neither  teach  children  to  speak 
fluently,  nor  behave  gracefully.  So  far  from  it,  that  these 
frivolous  pursuits  might  comprehensively  be  termed  the 
study  of  affectation ;  for  we  now  rarely  see  a  simple, 
bashful  boy,  though  few  people  of  taste  were  ever  disgusted 
by  that  awkward  sheepishness  so  natural  to  the  age,  which 
schools  and  an  early  introduction  into  society,  have  changed 
into  impudence  and  apish  grimace. 

Yet,  how  can  these  things  be  remedied  whilst  school- 


*  I  now  particularly  allude  to  the  numerous  academies  in  and  about 
London,  and  to  the  behaviour  of  the  trading  part  of  this  great  city. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  235 

masters  depend  entirely  on  parents  for  a  subsistence ; 
and,  when  so  many  rival  schools  hang  out  their  lures, 
to  catch  the  attention  of  vain  fathers  and  mothers,  whose 
parental  affection  only  leads  them  to  wish  that  their  children 
should  outshine  those  of  their  neighbours  ? 

Without  great  good  luck,  a  sensible,  conscientious  man, 
would  starve  before  he  could  raise  a  school,  if  he  disdained 
to  bubble  weak  parents  by  practising  the  secret  tricks  of  the 
craft. 

In  the  best  regulated  schools,  however,  where  swarms  are 
not  crammed  together,  many  bad  habits  must  be  acquired  ; 
but,  at  common  schools,  the  body,  heart,  and  understanding, 
are  equally  stunted,  for  parents  are  often  only  in  quest 
of  the  cheapest  school,  and  the  master  could  not  live, 
if  he  did  not  take  a  much  greater  number  than  he  could 
manage  himself;  nor  will  the  scanty  pittance,  allowed  for 
each  child,  permit  him  to  hire  ushers  sufficient  to  assist 
in  the  discharge  of  the  mechanical  part  of  the  business. 
Besides,  whatever  appearance  the  house  and  garden  may 
make,  the  children  do  not  enjoy  the  comfort  of  either, 
for  they  are  continually  reminded  by  irksome  restrictions 
that  they  are  not  at  home,  and  the  state-rooms,  garden, 
&c.,  must  be  kept  in  order  for  the  recreation  of  the 
parents;  who,  of  a  Sunday,  visit  the  school,  and  are 
impressed  by  the  very  parade  that  renders  the  situation 
of  their  children  uncomfortable. 

With  what  disgust  have  I  heard  sensible  women,  for 
girls  are  more  restrained  and  cowed  than  boys,  speak 
of  the  wearisome  confinement,  which  they  endured  at 
school.  Not  allowed,  perhaps,  to  step  out  of  one  broad 
walk  in  a  superb  garden,  and  obliged  to  pace  with  steady 
deportment  stupidly  backwards  and  forwards,  holding  up 
their  heads  and  turning  out  their  toes,  with  shoulders 


236  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

braced  back,  instead  of  bounding,  as  nature  directs  to 
complete  her  own  design,  in  the  various  attitudes  so 
conducive  to  health.*  The  pure  animal  spirits,  which 
make  both  mind  and  body  shoot  out,  and  unfold  the 
tender  blossoms  of  hope,  are  turned  sour,  and  vented  in 
vain  wishes  or  pert  repinings,  that  contract  the  faculties 
and  spoil  the  temper ;  else  they  mount  to  the  brain,  and 
sharpening  the  understanding  before  it  gains  proportionable 
strength,  produce  that  pitiful  cunning  which  disgracefully 
characterises  the  female  mind — and  I  fear  will  ever  charac- 
terise it  whilst  women  remain  the  slaves  of  power ! 

The  little  respect  paid  to  chastity  in  the  male  world 
is,  I  am  persuaded,  the  grand  source  of  many  of  the 
physical  and  moral  evils  that  torment  mankind,  as  well  as 
of  the  vices  and  follies  that  degrade  and  destroy  women  ; 
yet,  at  school,  boys  infallibly  lose  that  decent  bashfulness, 
which  might  have  ripened  into  modesty,  at  home. 

And  what  nasty  indecent  tricks  do  they  not  also  learn 
from  each  other,  when  a  number  of  them  pig  together 
in  the  same  bedchamber,  not  to  speak  of  the  vices,  which 
render  the  body  weak,  whilst  they  effectually  prevent  the 


*  I  remember  a  circumstance  that  once  came  under  my  own  observa- 
tion, and  raised  my  indignation.  I  went  to  visit  a  little  boy  at  a  school 
where  young  children  were  prepared  for  a  large  one.  The  master  took 
me  into  the  schoolroom,  &c. ,  but  whilst  I  walked  down  a  broad  gravel 
walk,  I  could  not  help  observing  that  the  grass  grew  very  luxuriantly 
on  each  side  of  me.  I  immediately  asked  the  child  some  questions, 
and  found  that  the  poor  boys  were  not  allowed  to  stir  off  the  walk,  and 
that  the  master  sometimes  permitted  sheep  to  be  turned  in  to  crop  the 
untrodden  grass.  The  tyrant  of  this  domain  used  to  sit  by  a  window 
that  overlooked  the  prison  yard,  and  one.  nook  turning  from  it,  where 
the  unfortunate  babes  could  sport  freely,  he  enclosed,  and  planted  it 
with  potatoes.  The  wife  likewise  was  equally  anxious  to  keep  the 
children  in  order,  lest  they  should  dirty  or  tear  their  clothes. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  237 

acquisition  of  any  delicacy  of  mind.  The  little  attention 
paid  to  the  cultivation  of  modesty,  amongst  men,  produces 
great  depravity  in  all  the  relationships  of  society ;  for, 
not  only  love — love  that  ought  to  purify  the  heart,  and 
first  call  forth  all  the  youthful  powers,  to  prepare  the 
man  to  discharge  the  benevolent  duties  of  life,  is  sacrificed 
to  premature  lust ;  but,  all  the  social  affections  are  deadened 
by  the  selfish  gratifications,  which  very  early  pollute  the  mind, 
and  dry  up  the  generous  juices  of  the  heart.  In  what  an 
unnatural  manner  is  innocence  often  violated  ;  and  what 
serious  consequences  ensue  to  render  private  vices  a  public 
pest.  Besides,  an  habit  of  personal  order,  which  has  more 
effect  on  the  moral  character,  than  is,  in  general,  supposed, 
can  only  be  acquired  at  home,  where  that  respectable 
reserve  is  kept  up  which  checks  the  familiarity,  that  sinking 
into  beastliness,  undermines  the  affection  it  insults. 

I  have  already  animadverted  on  the  bad  habits  which 
females  acquire  when  they  are  shut  up  together ;  and, 
I  think,  that  the  observation  may  fairly  be  extended  to 
the  other  sex,  till  the  natural  inference  is  drawn  which 
I  have  had  in  view  throughout — that  to  improve  both 
sexes  they  ought,  not  only  in  private  families,  but  in  public 
schools,  to  be  educated  together,  x^lf  marriage  be  the 
cement  of  society,  mankind  should  all  be  educated  after 
the  same  model,  or  the  intercourse  of  the  sexes  will 
never  deserve  the  name  of  fellowship,  nor  will  women 
ever  fulfil  the  peculiar  duties  of  their  sex,  till  they 
become  enlightened  citizens,  till  they  become  free  by 
being  enabled  to  earn  their  own  subsistence,  independent 
of  men/  in  the  same  manner,  I  mean,  to  prevent  mis- 
construction, as  one  man  is  independent  of  another. 
Nay,  marriage  will  never  be  held  sacred  till  women,  by 
being  brought  up  with  men,  are  prepared  to  be  their 


238  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

companions  rather  than  their  mistresses ;  for  the  mean 
doublings  of  cunning  will  ever  render  them  contemptible, 
whilst  oppression  renders  them  timid.  So  convinced  am 
I  of  this  truth,  that  I  will  venture  to  predict  that  virtue 
will  never  prevail  in  society  till  the  virtues  of  both  sexes  are 
founded  on  reason ;  and,  till  the  affections  common  to 
both  are  allowed  to  gain  their  due  strength  by  the  discharge 
of  nHitual  duties. 

^Vere  boys  and  girls  permitted  to  pursue  the  same  studies 
together,  those  graceful  decencies  might  early  be  inculcated 
which  produce  modesty  without  those  sexual  distinctions 
that  taint  the  mind.  ^Lessons  of  politeness,  and  that  formu- 
lary of  decorum,  which  treads  on  the  heels  of  falsehood, 
would  be  rendered  useless  by  habitual  propriety  of  behaviour. 
Not  indeed  put  on  for  visitors,  like  the  courtly  robe  of 
politeness,  but  the  sober  effect  of  cleanliness  of  mind. 
Would  not  this  simple  elegance  of  sincerity  be  a  chaste 
homage  paid  to  domestic  affections,  far  surpassing  the 
meretricious  compliments  that  shine  with  false  lustre  in  the 
heartless  intercourse  of  fashionable  life  ?  But  till  more 
understanding  preponderates  in  society,  there  will  ever  be  a 
want  of  heart  and  taste,  and  the  harlot's  rouge  will  supply 
the  place  of  that  celestial  suffusion  which  only  virtuous 
affections  can  give  to  the  face.  Gallantry,  and  what  is  called 
love,  may  subsist  without  simplicity  of  character ;  but  the 
main  pillars  of  friendship  are  respect  and  confidence — 
esteem  is  never  founded  on  it  cannot  tell  what ! 

A  taste  for  the  fine  arts  requires  great  cultivation,  but  not 
more  than  a  taste  for  the  virtuous  affections,  and  both  sup- 
pose that  enlargement  of  mind  which  opens  so  many 
sources  of  mental  pleasure.  Why  do  people  hurry  to  noisy 
scenes  and  crowded  circles  ?  I  should  answer,  because  they 
want  activity  of  mind,  because  they  have  not  cherished  the 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  239 

virtues  of  the  heart.  They  only  therefore  see  and  feel  in 
the  gross,  and  continually  pine  after  variety,  finding  every- 
thing that  is  simple  insipid. 

This  argument  may  be  carried  further  than  philosophers 
are  aware  of,  for  if  nature  destined  woman,  in  particular, 
for  the  discharge  of  domestic  duties,  she  made  her  sus- 
ceptible of  the  attached  affections  in  a  great  degree.  Now 
women  are  notoriously  fond  of  pleasure,  and  naturally  must 
be  so  according  to  my  definition,  because  they  cannot  enter 
into  the  minutiae  of  domestic  taste,  lacking  judgment,  the 
foundation  of  all  taste  :  for  the  understanding,  in  spite  of 
sensual  cavillers,  reserves  to  itself  the  privilege  of  conveying 
pure  joy  to  the  heart. 

With  what  a  languid  yawn  have  I  seen  an  admirable  poem 
thrown  down  that  a  man  of  true  taste  returns  to  again  and 
again  with  rapture  ;  and  whilst  melody  has  almost  suspended 
respiration,  a  lady  has  asked  me  where  I  bought  my  gown. 
I  have  seen  also  an  eye  glanced  coldly  over  a  most  exqui- 
site picture  rest,  sparkling  with  pleasure,  on  a  caricature 
rudely  sketched ;  and  whilst  some  terrific  feature  in  nature 
has  spread  a  sublime  stillness  through  my  soul,  I  have  been 
desired  to  observe  the  pretty  tricks  of  a  lap-dog  that  my 
perverse  fate  forced  me  to  travel  with.  Is  it  surprising  that 
such  a  tasteless  being  should  rather  caress  this  dog  than  her 
children  ?  Or  that  she  should  prefer  the  rant  of  flattery  to 
the  simple  accents  of  sincerity  ? 

To  illustrate  this  remark  I  must  be  allowed  to  observe 
that  men  of  the  first  genius  and  most  cultivated  minds  have 
appeared  to  have  the  highest  relish  for  the  simple  beauties  of 
nature ;  and  they  must  have  forcibly  felt,  what  they  have  so 
well  described,  the  charm  which  natural  affections  and  un- 
sophisticated feelings  spread  round  the  human  character. 
It  is  this  power  of  looking  into  the  heart,  and  respon- 


2 40  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

sively  vibrating  with  each  emotion,  that  enables  the  poet  to 
personify  each  passion,  and  the  painter  to  sketch  with  a 
pencil  of  fire. 

True  taste  is  ever  the  work  of  the  understanding  em- 
ployed in  observing  natural  effects ;  and  till  women  have 
more  understanding,  it  is  vain  to  expect  them  to  possess 
domestic  taste.  Their  lively  senses  will  ever  be  at  work  to 
harden  their  hearts,  and  the  emotions  struck  out  of  them  will 
continue  to  be  vivid  and  transitory,  unless  a  proper  educa- 
tion store  their  mind  with  knowledge. 

It  is  the  want  of  domestic  taste,  and  not  the  acquirement 
of  knowledge,  that  takes  women  out  of  their  families,  and 
tears  the  smiling  babe  from  the  breast  that  ought  to  afford 
it  nourishment.  Women  have  been  allowed  to  remain  in 
ignorance  and  slavish  dependence  many,  very  many,  years, 
and  still  we  hear  of  nothing  but  their  fondness  of  pleasure 
and  sway,  their  preference  of  rakes  and  soldiers,  their  child- 
ish attachment  to  toys,  and  the  vanity  that  makes  them  value 
accomplishments  more  than  virtues. 

History  brings  forward  a  fearful  catalogue  of  the  crimes 
which  their  cunning  has  produced,  when  the  weak  slaves 
have  had  sufficient  address  to  overreach  their  masters.  In 
France,  and  in  how  many  other  countries,  have  men  been 
the  luxurious  despots,  and  women  the  crafty  ministers  ? 
Does  this  prove  that  ignorance  and  dependence  domesticate 
them  ?  Is  not  their  folly  the  byword  of  the  libertines,  who 
relax  in  their  society?  and  do  not  men  of  sense  continually 
lament  that  an  immoderate  fondness  for  dress  and  dissipa- 
tion carries  the  mother  of  a  family  for  ever  from  home  ? 
Their  hearts  have  not  been  debauched  by  knowledge,  or 
their  minds  led  away  by  scientific  pursuits,  yet  they  do  not 
fulfil  the  peculiar  duties  which,  as  women,  they  are  called 
upon  by  nature  to  fulfil.  On  the  contrary,  the  state  of  war- 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  241 

fare  which  subsists  between  the  sexes  makes  them  employ 
those  wiles  that  often  frustrate  the  more  open  designs  offeree. 

When  therefore  I  call  women  slaves,  I  mean  in  a  poli- 
tical and  civil  sense ;  for  indirectly  they  obtain  too  much 
power,  and  are  debased  by  their  exertions  to  obtain  illicit 
sway. 

Let  an  enlightened  nation  *  then  try  what  effect  reason 
would  have  to  bring  them  back  to  nature,  and  their  duty ; 
and  allowing  them  to  share  the  advantages  of  education  and 
government  with  man,  see  whether  they  will  become  better, 
as  they  grow  wiser  and  become  free.  They  cannot  be 
injured  by  the  experiment,  for  it  is  not  in  the  power  of 
man  to  render  them  more  insignificant  than  they  are  at 
present. 

To  render  this  practicable,  day  schools  for  particular  ages 
should.be  established  by  Government,  in  which  boys  and 
girls  might  be  educated  together.  The  school  for  the 
younger  children,  from  five  to  nine  years  of  age,  ought  to 
be  absolutely  free  and  open  to  all  classes.!  A  sufficient 
number  of  masters  should  also  be  chosen  by  a  select  com- 
mittee in  each  parish,  to  whom  any  complaint  of  negligence, 
&c.,  might  be  made,  if  signed  by  six  of  the  children's 
parents. 

Ushers  would  then  be  unnecessary ;  for  I  believe  expe- 
rience will  ever  prove  that  this  kind  of  subordinate  authority 
is  particularly  injurious  to  the  morals  of  youth.  What, 
indeed,  can  tend  to  deprave  the  character  more  than  out- 
ward submission  and  inward  contempt  ?  Yet  how  can  boys 


*  France. 

t  Treating  this  part  of  the  subject,  I  have  borrowed  some  hints 
from  a  very  sensible  pamphlet,  written  by  the  late  Bishop  of  Autun,  on 
"  Public  Education." 

Q 


242  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

be  expected  to  treat  an  usher  with  respect,  when  the  master 
seems  to  consider  him  in  the  light  of  a  servant,  and  almost 
to  countenance  the  ridicule  which  becomes  the  chief  amuse- 
ment of  the  boys  during  the  play  hours  ? 

But  nothing  of  this  kind  could  occur  in  an  elementary 
day  school,  where  boys  and  girls,  the  rich  and  poor,  should 
meet  together.  And  to  prevent  any  of  the  distinctions  of 
vanity,  they  should  be  dressed  alike,  and  all  obliged  to  sub- 
mit to  the  same  discipline,  or  leave  the  school.  The  school- 
room ought  to  be  surrounded  by  a  large  piece  of  ground,  in 
which  the  children  might  be  usefully  exercised,  for  at  this 
age  they  should  not  be  confined  to  any  sedentary  employ- 
ment for  more  than  an  hour  at  a  time.  But  these  relaxa- 
tions might  all  be  rendered  a  part  of  elementary  education, 
for  many  things  improve  and  amuse  the  senses,  when  intro- 
duced as  a  kind  of  show,  to  the  principles  of  which,  dryly 
laid  down,  children  would  turn  a  deaf  ear.  For  instance, 
botany,  mechanics,  and  astronomy ;  reading,  writing,  arith- 
metic, natural  history,  and  some  simple  experiments  in 
natural  philosophy,  might  fill  up  the  day;  but  these  pur- 
suits should  never  encroach  on  gymnastic  plays  in  the  open 
air.  The  elements  of  religion,  history,  the  history  of  man, 
and  politics,  might  also  be  taught  by  conversations  in  the 
Socratic  form. 

After  the  age  of  nine,  girls  and  boys,  intended  for  domes- 
tic employments,  or  mechanical  trades,  ought  to  be  removed 
to  other  schools,  and  receive  instruction  in  some  measure 
appropriated  to  the  destination  of  each  individual,  the  two 
sexes  being  still  together  in  the.  morning;  but  in  the 
afternoon  the  girls  should  attend  a  school,  where  plain 
work,  mantua-making,  millinery,  &c.,  would  be  their  em- 
ployment. 

The  young  people  of  superior  abilities,  or  fortune,  might 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  243 

now  be  taught,  in  another  school,  the  dead  and  living 
languages,  the  elements  of  science,  and  continue  the  study 
of  history  and  politics,  on  a  more  extensive  scale,  which 
would  not  exclude  polite  literature. 

Girls  and  boys  still  together  ?  I  hear  some  readers  ask. 
Yes.  And  I  should  not  fear  any  other  consequence  than 
that  some  early  attachment  might  take  place  ;  which,  whilst 
it  had  the  best  effect  on  the  moral  character  of  the  young 
people,  might  not  perfectly  agree  with  the  views  of  the 
parents,  for  it  will  be  a  long  time,  I  fear,  before  the  world 
will  be  so  far  enlightened  that  parents,  only  anxious  to 
render  their  children  virtuous,  shall  allow  them  to  choose 
companions  for  life  themselves. 

Besides,  this  would  be  a  sure  way  to  promote  early  mar- 
riages, and  from  early  marriages  the  most  salutary  physical 
and  moral  effects  naturally  flow.  What  a  different  character 
does  a  married  citizen  assume  from  the  selfish  coxcomb,  who 
lives  but  for  himself,  and  who  is  often  afraid  to  marry  lest  he 
should  not  be  able  to  live  in  a  certain  style.  Great  emer- 
gencies excepted,  which  would  rarely  occur  in  a  society  of 
which  equality  was  the  basis,  a  man  can  only  be  prepared 
to  discharge  the  duties  of  public  life,  by  the  habitual  practice 
of  those  inferior  ones  which  form  the  man. 
¥  In  this  plan  of  education  the  constitution  of  boys  would 
not  be  ruined  by  the  early  debaucheries,  which  now  make 
men  so  selfish,  or  girls  rendered  weak  and  vain,  by  indolence, 
and  frivolous  pursuits^But,  I  presuppose,  that  such  a 
degree  of  equality  should  be  established  between  the  sexes 
as  would  shut  out  gallantry  and  coquetry,  yet  allow  friend- 
ship and  love  to  temper  the  heart  for  the  discharge  of  higher 
duties. 

These  would  be  schools  of  morality — and  the  happiness 
of  man,  allowed  to  flow  from  the  pure  springs  of  duty  and 


244  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

affection,  what  advances  might  not  the  human  mind  make  ? 
Society  can  only  be  happy  and  free  in  proportion  as  it  is 
virtuous  ;  but  the  present  distinctions,  established  in  society, 
corrode  all  private,  and  blast  all  public  virtue. 

I  have  already  inveighed  against  the  custom  of  confining 
girls  to  their  needle,  and  shutting  them  out  from  all  political 
and  civil  employments  ;  for  by  thus  narrowing  their  minds 
they  are  rendered  unfit  to  fulfil  the  peculiar  duties  which 
nature  has  assigned  them. 

Only  employed  about  the  little  incidents  of  the  day,  they 
necessarilygrow  up  cunning.  My  very  soul  has  often  sickened 
at  observing  the  sly  tricks  practised  by  women  to  gain  some 
foolish  thing  on  which  their  silly  hearts  were  set.  Not 
allowed  to  dispose  of  money,  or  call  anything  their  own, 
they  learn  to  turn  the  market  penny ;  or,  should  a  husband 
offend,  by  staying  from  home,  or  give  rise  to  some  emotions 
of  jealousy— a  new  gown,  or  any  pretty  bauble,  smooths 
Juno's  angry  brow. 

But  these  littlenesses  would  not  degrade  their  character,  if 
women  were  led  to  respect  themselves,  if  political  and  moral 
subjects  were  opened  to  them  ;  and,  I  will  venture  to  affirm, 
that  this  is  the  only  way  to  make  them  properly  attentive  to 
their  domestic  duties.  An  active  mind  embraces  the  whole 
circle  of  its  duties,  and  finds  time  enough  for  all.  It  is  not, 
I  assert,  a  bold  attempt  to  emulate  masculine  virtues  ;  it  is 
not  the  enchantment  of  literary  pursuits,  or  the  steady 
investigation  of  scientific  subjects,  that  leads  women  astray 
from  duty.  No,  it  is  indolence  and  vanity — the  love  of 
pleasure  and  the  love  of  sway,  that  will  reign  paramount  in 
an  empty  mind.  I  say  empty  emphatically,  because  the 
education  which  women  now  receive  scarcely  deserves  the 
name.  For  the  little  knowledge  that  they  are  led  to  acquire, 
during  the  important  years  of  youth,  is  merely  relative  to 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  245 

accomplishments ;  and  accomplishments  without  a  bottom, 
for  unless  the  understanding  be  cultivated,  superficial  and 
monotonous  is  every  grace.  Like  the  charms  of  a  made-up 
face,  they  only  strike  the  senses  in  a  crowd ;  but  at  home, 
wanting  mind,  they  want  variety.  The  consequence  is 
obvious  ;  in  gay  scenes  of  dissipation  we  meet  the  artificial 
mind  and  face,  for  those  who  fly  from  solitude  dread,  next 
to  solitude,  the  domestic  circle  ;  not  having  it  in  their  power 
to  amuse  or  interest,  they  feel  their  own  insignificance,  or 
find  nothing  to  amuse  or  interest  themselves. 

Besides,  what  can  be  more  indelicate  than  a  girl's  coming 
out  in  the  fashionable  world  ?  Which,  in  other  words,  is  to 
bring  to  market  a  marriageable  miss,  whose  person  is  taken 
from  one  public  place  to  another,  richly  caparisoned.  Yet, 
mixing  in  the  giddy  circle  under  restraint,  these  butterflies 
long  to  flutter  at  large,  for  the  first  affection  of  their  souls  is 
their  own  persons,  to  which  their  attention  has  been  called 
with  the  most  sedulous  care  whilst  they  were  preparing  for 
the  period  that  decides  their  fate  for  life.  Instead  of  pur- 
suing this  idle  routine,  fighting  for  tasteless  show,  and  heart- 
less state,  with  what  dignity  would  the  youths  of  both  sexes 
form  attachments  in  the  schools  that  I  have  cursorily  pointed 
out ;  in  which,  as  life  advanced,  dancing,  music,  and  draw- 
ing, might  be  admitted  as  relaxations,  for  at  these  schools 
young  people  of  fortune  ought  to  remain,  more  or  less,  till 
they  were  of  age.  Those  who  were  designed  for  particular 
professions  might  attend,  three  or  four  mornings  in  the  week, 
the  schools  appropriated  for  their  immediate  instruction. 

I  only  drop  these  observations  at  present,  as  hints ;  rather, 
indeed,  as  an  outline  of  the  plan  I  mean,  than  a  digested 
one  ;  but  I  must  add,  that  I  highly  approve  of  one  regulation 
mentioned  in  the  pamphlet  *  already  alluded  to,  that  of 

*  The  Bishop  of  Autun's. 


246  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

making  the  children  and  youths  independent  of  the  masters 
respecting  punishments.  They  should  be  tried  by  their 
peers,  which  would  be  an  admirable  method  of  fixing  sound 
principles  of  justice  in  the  mind,  and  might  have  the 
happiest  effect  on  the  temper,  which  is  very  early  soured  or 
irritated  by  tyranny,  till  it  becomes  peevishly  cunning,  or 
ferociously  overbearing. 

My  imagination  darts  forward  with  benevolent  fervour  to 
greet  these  amiable  and  respectable  groups,  in  spite  of  the 
sneering  of  cold  hearts,  who  are  at  liberty  to  utter,  with 
frigid  self-importance,  the  damning  epithet— romantic ;  the 
force  of  which  I  shall  endeavour  to  blunt  by  repeating  the 
words  of  an  eloquent  moralist.  "  I  know  not  whether  the 
allusions  of  a  truly  humane  heart,  whose  zeal  renders  every- 
thing easy,  be  not  preferable  to  that  rough  and  repulsing 
reason,  which  always  finds  an  indifference  for  the  public 
good,  the  first  obstacle  to  whatever  would  promote  it." 

I  know  that  libertines  will  also  exclaim,  that  woman 
would  be  unsexed  by  acquiring  strength  of  body  and  mind, 
and  that  beauty,  soft  betwitching  beauty  !  would  no  longer 
adorn  the  daughters  of  men.  I  am  of  a  very  different 
opinion,  for  I  think  that,  on  the  contrary,  we  should  then 
see  dignified  beauty  and  true  grace ;  to  produce  which, 
many  powerful  physical  and  moral  causes  would  concur. 
Not  relaxed  beauty,  it  is  true,  or  the  graces  of  helplessness  ; 
but  such  as  appears  to  make  us  respect  the  human  body  as 
a  majestic  pile  fit  to  receive  a  noble  inhabitant,  in  the  relics 
of  antiquity. 

I  do  not  forget  the  popular  opinion  that  the  Grecian 
statues  were  not  modelled  after  nature.  I  mean,  not  accord- 
ing to  the  proportions  of  a  particular  man  >  but  that  beauti- 
ful limbs  and  features  were  selected  from  various  bodies  to 
form  an  harmonious  whole.  This  might,  in  some  degree, 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  247 

be  true.  The  fine  ideal  picture  of  an  exalted  imagination 
might  be  superior  to  the  materials  which  the  statuary  found 
in  nature,  and  thus  it  might  with  propriety  be  termed  rather 
the  model  of  mankind  than  of  a  man.  It  was  not,  how- 
ever, the  mechanical  selection  of  limbs  and  features  ;  but 
the  ebullition  of  an  heated  fancy  that  burst  forth,  and  the 
fine  senses  and  enlarged  understanding  of  the  artist  selected 
the  solid  matter,  which  he  drew  into  this  glowing  focus. 

I  observed  that  it  was  not  mechanical,  Because  a  whole 
was  produced — a  model  of  that  grand  simplicity,  of  those 
concurring  energies,  which  arrest  our  attention  and  command 
our  reverence.  For  only  insipid  lifeless  beauty  is  produced 
by  a  servile  copy  of  even  beautiful  nature.  Yet,  independent 
of  these  observations,  I  believe  that  the  human  form  must 
have  been  far  more  beautiful  than  it  is  at  present,  because 
extreme  indolence,  barbarous  ligatures,  and  many  causes, 
which  forcibly  act  on  it,  in  our  luxurious  state  of  society, 
did  not  retard  its  expansion,  or  render  it  deformed. 
Exercise  and  cleanliness  appear  to  be  not  only  the 
surest  means  of  preserving  health,  but  of  promoting 
beauty,  the  physical  causes  only  considered ;  yet  this 
is  not  sufficient,  moral  ones  must  concur,  or  beauty  will 
be  merely  of  that  rustic  kind  which  blooms  on  the  innocent, 
wholesome  countenances  of  some  country  people,  whose 
minds  have  not  been  exercised.  To  render  the  person 
perfect,  physical  and  moral  beauty  ought  to  be  attained  at 
the  same  time ;  each  lending  and  receiving  force  by  the 
combination.  Judgment  must  reside  on  the  brow,  affection 
and  fancy  beam  in  the  eye,  and  humanity  curve  the  cheek, 
or  vain  is  the  sparkling  of  the  finest  eye  or  the  elegantly 
turned  finish  of  the  fairest  features ;  whilst  in  every  motion 
that  displays  the  active  limbs  and  well-knit  joints,  grace  and 
modesty  should  appear.  But  this  fair  assemblage  is  not  to 


248  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

be  brought  together  by  chance  ;  it  is  the  reward  of  exertions 
calculated  to  support  each  other  ;  for  judgment  can  only  be 
acquired  by  reflection,  affection  by  the  discharge  of  duties, 
and  humanity  by  the  exercise  of  compassion  to  every  living 
creature. 

Humanity  to  animals  should  be  particularly  inculcated  as 
a  part  of  national  education,  for  it  is  not  at  present  one  of 
our  national  virtues.  Tenderness  for  their  humble  dumb 
domestics,  amongst  the  lower  class,  is  oftener  to  be  found 
in  a  savage  than  a  civilised  state.  For  civilisation  prevents 
that  intercourse  which  creates  affection  in  the  rude  hut,  or 
mud  hovel,  and  leads  uncultivated  minds  who  are  only 
depraved  by  the  refinements  which  prevail  in  the  society, 
where  they  are  trodden  under  foot  by  the  rich,  to  domineer 
over  them  to  revenge  the  insults  that  they  are  obliged  to 
bear  from  their  superiors. 

This  habitual  cruelty  is  first  caught  at  school,  where  it  is 
one  of  the  rare  sports  of  the  boys  to  torment  the  miserable 
brutes  that  fall  in  their  way.  The  transition,  as  they  grow 
up,  from  barbarity  to  brutes  to  domestic  tyranny  over  wives, 
children,  and  servants,  is  very  easy.  Justice,  or  even  bene- 
volence, will  not  be  a  powerful  spring  of  action  unless  it 
extend  to  the  whole  creation  ;  nay,  I  believe  that  it  may 
be  delivered  as  an  axiom,  that  those  who  can  see  pain, 
unmoved,  will  soon  learn  to  inflict  it. 

The  vulgar  are  swayed  by  present  feelings,  and  the  habits 
which  they  have  accidentally  acquired  ;  but  on  partial  feel- 
ings much  dependence  cannot  be  placed,  though  they  be 
just ;  for,  when  they  are  not  invigorated  by  reflection, 
custom  weakens  them,  till  they  are  scarcely  perceptible. 
The  sympathies  of  our  nature  are  strengthened  by  ponder- 
ing cogitations,  and  deadened  by  thoughtless  use.  Macbeth's 
heart  smote  him  more  for  one  murder,  the  first,  than  for 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  249 

a    hundred   subsequent    ones,    which   were    necessary    to 
back  it. 

But,  when  I  used  the  epithet  vulgar,  I  did  not  mean  to 
confine  my  remark  to  the  poor,  for  partial  humanity,  founded 
on  present  sensations,  or  whim,  is  quite  as  conspicuous,  if 
not  more  so,  amongst  the  rich. 

The  lady  who  sheds  tears  for  the  bird  starved  in  a  snare, 
and  execrates  the  devils  in  the  shape  of  men,  who  goad  to 
madness  the  poor  ox,  or  whip  the  patient  ass,  tottering  under 
a  burden  above  its  strength,  will  nevertheless  keep  her 
coachman  and  horses  whole  hours  waiting  for  her,  when  the 
sharp  frost  bites,  or  the  rain  beats  against  the  well-closed 
windows  which  do  not  admit  a  breath  of  air  to  tell  her  how 
roughly  the  wind  blows  without.  And  she  who  takes  her 
dogs  to  bed,  and  nurses  them  with  a  parade  of  sensibility, 
when  sick,  will  suffer  her  babes  to  grow  up  crooked  in  a 
nursery.  This  illustration  of  my  argument  is  drawn  from  a 
matter  of  fact.  The  woman  whom  I  allude  to  was  hand- 
some, reckoned  very  handsome,  by  those  who  do  not  miss 
the  mind  when  the  face  is  plump  and  fair  ;  but  her  under- 
standing had  not  been  led  from  female  duties  by  literature, 
nor  her  innocence  debauched  by  knowledge.  No,  she  was 
quite  feminine,  according  to  the  masculine  acceptation  of 
the  word  ;  and,  so  far  from  loving  these  spoiled  brutes  that 
filled  the  place  which  her  children  ought  to  have  occupied, 
she  only  lisped  out  a  pretty  mixture  of  French  and  English 
nonsense,  to  please  the  men  who  flocked  round  her.  The 
wife,  mother,  and  human  creature,  were  all  swallowed  up  by 
the  factitious  character  which  an  improper  education  and 
the  selfish  vanity  of  beauty  had  produced. 

I  do  not  like  to  make  a  distinction  without  a  difference, 
and  I  own  that  I  have  been  as  much  disgusted  by  the  fine 
lady  who  took  her  lapdog  to  her  bosom  instead  of  her  child  ; 


250  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

as  by  the  ferocity  of  a  man,  who,  beating  his  horse,  declared, 
that  he  knew  as  well  when  he  did  wrong,  as  a  Christian. 

This  brood  of  folly  shows  how  mistaken  they  are  who,  if 
they  allow  women  to  leave  their  harems,  do  not  cultivate 
their  understandings,  in  order  to  plant  virtues  in  their 
hearts.  For  had  they  sense,  they  might  acquire  that  do- 
mestic taste  which  would  lead  them  to  love  with  reasonable 
subordination  their  whole  family,  from  their  husband  to  the 
house  dog ;  nor  would  they  ever  insult  humanity  in  the 
person  of  the  most  menial  servant  by  paying  more  attention 
to  the  comfort  of  a  brute,  than  to  that  of  a  fellow-creature. 

My  observations  on  national  education  are  obviously 
hints  ;  but  I  principally  wish  to  enforce  the  necessity  of 
educating  the  sexes  together  to  perfect  both,  and  of  making 
children  sleep  at  home  that  they  may  learn  to  love  home  ; 
yet  to  make  private  support,  instead  of  smothering,  public 
affections,  they  should  be  sent  to  school  to  mix  with  a  num- 
ber of  equals,  for  only  by  the  jostlings  of  equality  can  we 
form  a  just  opinion  of  ourselves. 

To  render  mankind  more  virtuous,  and  happier  of  course, 
both  sexes  must  act  from  the  same  principle  ;  but  how  can 
that  be  expected  when  only  one  is  allowed  to  see  the 
reasonableness  of  it  ?  To  render  also  the  social  compact 
truly  equitable,  and  in  order  to  spread  those  enlightening 
principles,  which  alone  can  ameliorate  the  fate  of  man, 
women  must  be  allowed  to  found  their  virtue  on  knowledge, 
which  is  scarcely  possible  unless  they  be  educated  by  the 
same  pursuits  as  men.  For  they  are  now  made  so  inferior 
by  ignorance  and  low  desires,  as  not  to  deserve  to  he  ranked 
with  them  ;  or,  by  the  serpentine  wrigglings  of  cunning, 
they  mount  the  tree  of  knowledge,  and  only  acquire  suffi- 
cient to  lead  men  astray. 
4lt  is  plain  from  the  history  of  all  nations,  that  women 


RIGHTS  OP  WOMAN.  251 

cannot  be  confined  to  merely  domestic  pursuits,  for  they 
will  not  fulfil  family  duties,  unless  their  minds  take  a  wider 
range,  and  whilst  they  are  kept  in  ignorance  they  become  in 
the  same  proportion  the  slaves  of  pleasure  as  they  are  the 
slaves  of  man^  Nor  can  they  be  shut  out  of  great  enter- 
prises, though  the  narrowness  of  their  minds  often  make 
them  mar,  what  they  are  unable  to  comprehend. 

The  libertinism,  and  even  the  virtues  of  superior  men, 
will  always  give  women,  of  some  description,  great  power 
over  them  ;  and  these  weak  women,  under  the  influence  of 
childish  passions  and  selfish  vanity,  will  throw  a  false  light 
over  the  objects  which  the  very  men  view  with  their  eyes, 
who  ought  to  enlighten  their  judgment.  Men  of  fancy,  and 
those  sanguine  characters  who  mostly  hold  the  helm  of 
human  affairs,  in  general,  relax  in  the  society  of  women  ; 
and  surely  I  need  not  cite  to  the  most  superficial  reader  of 
history  the  numerous  examples  of  vice  and  oppression 
which  the  private  intrigues  of  female  favourites  have  pro- 
duced ;  not  to  dwell  on  the  mischief  that  naturally  arises 
from  the  blundering  interposition  of  well-meaning  folly. 
For  in  the  transactions  of  business  it  is  much  better  to  have 
to  deal  with  a  knave  than  a  fool,  because  a  knave  adheres 
to  some  plan  ;  and  any  plan  of  reason  may  be  seen  through 
much  sooner  than  a  sudden  flight  of  folly.  The  power 
which  vile  and  foolish  women  have  had  over  wise  men,  who 
possessed  sensibility,  is  notorious  ;  I  shall  only  mention  one 
instance. 

Whoever  drew  a  more  exalted  female  character  than 
Rousseau  ?  though  in  the  lump  he  constantly  endeavoured 
to  degrade  the  sex.  And  why  was  he  thus  anxious  ?  Truly 
to  justify  to  himself  the  affection  which  weakness  and  virtue 
had  made  him  cherish  for  that  fool  Theresa.  He  could  not 
raise  her  to  the  common  level  of  her  sex  ;  and  therefore  he 


252  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

laboured  to  bring  woman  down  to  hers.  He  found  her  a 
convenient  humble  companion,  and  pride  made  him  deter- 
mine to  find  some  superior  virtues  in  the  being  whom  he 
chose  to  live  with ;  but  did  not  her  conduct  during  his 
life,  and  after  his  death,  clearly  show  how  grossly  he  was 
mistaken  who  called  her  a  celestial  innocent  ?  Nay,  in  the 
bitterness  of  his  heart,  he  himself  laments  that  when  his 
bodily  infirmities  made  him  no  longer  treat  her  like  a 
woman,  she  ceased  to  have  an  affection  for  him.  And  it 
was  very  natural  that  she  should,  for  having  so  few  senti- 
ments in  common,  when  the  sexual  tie  was  broken,  what 
was  to  hold  her  ?  To  hold  her  affection  whose  sensibility 
was  confined  to  one  sex,  nay,  to  one  man,  it  requires  sense 
to  turn  sensibility  into  the  broad  channel  of  humanity. 
Many  women  have  not  mind  enough  to  have  an  affection 
for  a  woman,  or  a  friendship  for  a  man.  But  the  sexual 
weakness  that  makes  woman  depend  on  man  for  a  subsist- 
ence, produces  a  kind  of  cattish  affection,  which  leads  a 
wife  to  purr  about  her  husband  as  she  would  about  any  man 
who  fed  and  caressed  her. 

Men  are,  however,  often  gratified  by  this  kind  of  fond- 
ness, which  is  confined  in  a  beastly  manner  to  themselves; 
but  should  they  ever  become  more  virtuous,  they  will  wish 
to  converse  at  their  fireside  with  a  friend  after  they  cease  to 
play  with  a  mistress. 

Besides,  understanding  is  necessary  to  give  variety  and 
interest  to  sensual  enjoyments,  for  low  indeed  in  the  intel- 
lectual scale  is  the  mind  that  can  continue  to  love  when 
neither  virtue  nor  sense  give  a  human  appearance  to  an 
animal  appetite.  But  sense  will  always  preponderate  ;  and 
if  women  be  not,  in  general,  brought  more  on  a  level  with 
men,  some  superior  women,  like  the  Greek  courtesans,  will 
assemble  the  men  of  abilities  around  them,  and  draw  from 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  253 

their  families  many  citizens,  who  would  have  stayed  at  home 
had  their  wives  had  more  sense,  or  the  graces  which  result 
from  the  exercise  of  the  understanding  and  fancy,  the  legiti- 
mate parents  of  taste.  A  woman  of  talents,  if  she  be  not 
absolutely  ugly,  will  always  obtain  great  power — raised  by 
the  weakness  of  her  sex ;  and  in  proportion  as  men  acquire 
virtue  and  delicacy,  by  the  exertion  of  reason,  they  will  look 
for  both  in  women,  but  they  can  only  acquire  them  in  the 
same  way  that  men  do. 

In  France  or  Italy,  have  the  women  confined  themselves 
to  domestic  life?  Though  they  have  not  hitherto  had  a 
political  existence,  yet  have  they  not  illicitly  had  great 
sway,  corrupting  themselves  and  the  men  with  whose  pas- 
sions they  played.  In  short,  in  whatever  light  I  view  the 
subject,  reason  and  experience  convince  me  that  the  only 
method  of  leading  women  to  fulfil  their  peculiar  duties  is  to 
free  them  from  all  restraint  by  allowing  them  to  participate 
the  inherent  rights  of  mankind. 

X'Make  them  free,  and  they  will  quickly  become  wise  and 
virtuous,  as  men  become  more  so,  for  the  improvement  must 
be  mutual,  or  the  injustice  which  one-half  of  the  human  race 
are  obliged  to  submit  to  retorting  on  their  oppressors,  the 
virtue  of  man  will  be  worm-eaten  by  the  insect  whom  he 
keeps  under  his  feet.  j> 

Let  men  take  their  choice.  Man  and  woman  were 
made  for  each  other,  though  not  to  become  one  being  ; 
and  if  they  will  not  improve  women,  they  will  deprave 
them. 

I  speak  of  the  improvement  and  emancipation  of  the 
whole  sex,  for  I  know  that  the  behaviour  of  a  few  women, 
who,  by  accident,  or  following  a  strong  bent  of  nature,  have 
acquired  a  portion  of  knowledge  superior  to  that  of  the  rest 
of  their  sex,  has  often  been  overbearing;  but  there  have 


254  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

been  instances  of  women  who,  attaining  knowledge,  have 
not  discarded  modesty,  nor  have  they  always  pedantically 
appeared  to  despise  the  ignorance  which  they  laboured  to 
disperse  in  their  own  minds.  The  exclamations  then  which 
any  advice  respecting  female  learning  commonly  produces, 
especially  from  pretty  women,  often  arise  from  envy.  When 
they  chance  to  see  that  even  the  lustre  of  their  eyes,  and 
the  flippant  sportiveness  of  refined  coquetry,  will  not  always 
secure  them  attention  during  a  whole  evening,  should  a 
woman  of  a  more  cultivated  understanding  endeavour  to 
give  a  rational  turn  to  the  conversation,  the  common 
source  of  consolation  is  that  such  women  seldom  get  hus- 
bands. What  arts  have  I  not  seen  silly  women  use  to  inter- 
rupt by  flirtation — a  very  significant  word  to  describe  such 
a  manoeuvre— a  rational  conversation,  which  made  the  men 
forget  that  they  were  pretty  women. 

But,  allowing  what  is  very  natural  to  man,  that  the  pos- 
session of  rare  abilities  is  really  calculated  to  excite  over- 
weening pride,  disgusting  in  both  men  and  women,  in  what 
a  state  of  inferiority  must  the  female  faculties  have  rusted 
when  such  a  small  portion  of  knowledge  as  those  women 
attained,  who  have  sneeringly  been  termed  learned  women, 
could  be  singular  ?  —sufficiently  so  to  puff  up  the  possessor, 
and  excite  envy  in  her  contemporaries,  and  some  of  the 
other  sex.  Nay,  has  not  a  little  rationality  exposed  many 
women  to  the  severest  censure?  I  advert  to  well-known 
facts,  for  I  have  frequently  heard  women  ridiculed,  and 
every  little  weakness  exposed,  only  because  they  adopted 
the  advice  of  some  medical  men,  and  deviated  from  the 
beaten  track  in  their  mode  of  treating  their  infants.  I  have 
actually  heard  this  barbarous  aversion  to  innovation  carried 
still  further,  and  a  sensible  woman  stigmatised  as  an  unnatu- 
ral mother,  who  has  thus  been  wisely  solicitous  to  preserve 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN,  255 

the  health  of  her  children,  when  in  the  midst  of  her  care  she 
has  lost  one  by  some  of  the  casualties  of  infancy,  which  no 
prudence  can  ward  off.  Her  acquaintance  have  observed 
that  this  was  the  consequence  of  new-fangled  notions— the 
new-fangled  notions  of  ease  and  cleanliness.  And  those 
who  pretending  to  experience,  though  they  have  long 
adhered  to  prejudices  that  have,  according  to  the  opinion 
of  the  most  sagacious  physicians,  thinned  the  human  race, 
almost  rejoiced  at  the  disaster  that  gave  a  kind  of  sanction 
to  prescription. 

Indeed,  if  it  were  only  on  this  account,  the  national  edu- 
cation of  women  is  of  the  utmost  consequence,  for  what  a 
number  of  human  sacrifices  are  made  to  that  Moloch  preju- 
dice !  And  in  how  many  ways  are  children  destroyed  by 
the  lasciviousness  of  man  ?  The  want  of  natural  affection 
in  many  women,  who  are  drawn  from  their  duty  by  the 
admiration  of  men,  and  the  ignorance  of  others,  render  the 
infancy  of  man  a  much  more  perilous  state  than  that  of 
brutes  ;  yet  men  are  unwilling  to  place  women  in  situations 
proper  to  enable  them  to  acquire  sufficient  understanding  to 
know  how  even  to  nurse  their  babes. 

So  forcibly  does  this  truth  strike  me  that  I  would  rest  the 
whole  tendency  of  my  reasoning  upon  it,  for  whatever  tends 
to  incapacitate  the  maternal  character,  takes  woman  out  of 
her  sphere. 

But  it  is  vain  to  expect  the  present  race  of  weak  mothers 
either  to  take  that  reasonable  care  of  a  child's  body,  which 
is  necessary  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  good  constitution, 
supposing  that  it  do  not  suffer  for  the  sins  of  its  fathers ; 
or  to  manage  its  temper  so  judiciously  that  the  child  will 
not  have,  as  it  grows  up,  to  throw  off  all  that  its  mother,  its 
first  instructor,  directly  or  indirectly  taught ;  and  unless  the 
mind  have  uncommon  vigour,  womanish  follies  will  stick  to 


256  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

the  character  throughout  life.  The  weakness  of  the  mother 
will  be  visited  on  the  children.  And  whilst  women  are 
educated  to  rely  on  their  husbands  for  judgment,  this  must 
ever  be  the  consequence,  for  there  is  no  improving  an  un- 
derstanding by  halves,  nor  can  any  being  act  wisely  from 
imitation,  because  in  every  circumstance  of  life  there  is  a 
kind  of  individuality,  which  requires  an  exertion  of  judg- 
ment to  modify  general  rules.  The  being  who  can  think 
justly  in  one  track  will  soon  extend  its  intellectual  empire ; 
and  she  who  has  sufficient  judgment  to  manage  her  chil- 
dren will  not  submit,  right  or  wrong,  to  her  husband,  or 
patiently  to  the  social  laws  which  make  a  nonentity  of  a 
wife. 

In  public  schools  women,  to  guard  against  the  errors  of 
ignorance,  should  be  taught  the  elements  of  anatomy  and 
medicine,  not  only  to  enable  them  to  take  proper  care 
of  their  own  health,  but  to  make  them  rational  nurses 
of  their  infants,  parents,  and  husbands ;  for  the  bills  of 
mortality  are  swelled  by  the  blunders  of  self-willed  old 
women,  who  give  nostrums  of  their  own  without  knowing 
anything  of  the  human  frame.  It  is  likewise  proper,  only  in 
a  domestic  view,  to  make  women  acquainted  with  the  ana- 
tomy oflhe  mind,  by  allowing  the  sexes  to  associate  together 
in  every  pursuit,  and  by  leading  them  to  observe  the  pro- 
gress of  the  human  understanding  in  the  improvement  of 
the  sciences  and  arts — never  forgetting  the  science  of 
morality,  or  the  study  of  the  political  history  of  mankind. 

A  man  has  been  termed  a  microcosm,  and  every  family 
might  also  be  called  a  state.  States,  it  is  true,  have  mostly 
been  governed  by  arts  that  disgrace  the  character  of  man, 
and  the  want  of  a  just  constitution  and  equal  laws  have  so 
perplexed  the  notions  of  the  worldly  wise,  that  they  more 
than  question  the  reasonableness  of  contending  for  the 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  257 

rights  of  humanity.  Thus  morality,  polluted  in  the  national 
reservoir,  sends  off  streams  of  vice  to  corrupt  the  constituent 
parts  of  the  body  politic ;  but  should  more  noble,  or  rather 
more  just,  principles  regulate  the  laws,  which  ought  to  be  the 
government  of  society,  and  not  those  who  execute  them,  duty 
might  become  the  rule  of  private  conduct. 

Besides,  by  the  exercise  of  their  bodies  and  minds  women 
would  acquire  that  mental  activity  so  necessary  in  the  ma- 
ternal character,  united  with  the  fortitude  that  distinguishes 
steadiness  of  conduct  from  the  obstinate  perverseness  of 
weakness.  For  it  is  dangerous  to  advise  the  indolent  to  be 
steady,  because  they  instantly  become  rigorous,  and  to  save 
themselves  trouble,  punish  with  severity  faults  that  the 
patient  fortitude  of  reason  might  have  prevented. 

But  fortitude  presupposes  strength  of  mind,  and  is 
strength  of  mind  to  be  acquired  by  indolent  acquiescence? 
by  asking  advice  instead  of  exerting  the  judgment?  by 
obeying  through  fear,  instead  of  practising  the  forbearance 
which  we  all  stand  in  need  of  ourseh^es  ?  The  conclusion 
which  I  wish  to  draw  is  obvious.  /Make  women  rational 
creatures  and  free  citizens,  and  they  will  quickly  become 
good  wives  and  mothers — that  is*  if  men  do  not  neglect  the 
duties  of  husbands  and  fathers.  % 

Discussing  the  advantages  which  a  public  and  private 
education  combined,  as  I  have  sketched,  might  rationally  be 
expected  to  produce,  I  have  dwelt  most  on  such  as  are  par- 
ticularly relative  to  the  female  world,  because  I  think  the 
female  world  oppressed  :  yet  the  gangrene,  which  the  vices 
engendered  by  oppression  have  produced,  is  not  confined  to 
the  morbid  part,  but  pervades  society  at  large ;  so  that  when 
I  wish  to  see  my  sex  become  more  like  moral  agents,  my 
heart  bounds  with  the  anticipation  of  the  general  diffusion 
of  that  sublime  contentment  which  only  morality  can  diffuse. 


258  VINDICATION  OF  THE 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

SOME  INSTANCES  OF  THE  FOLLY  WHICH  THE  IGNORANCE  OF 
WOMEN  GENERATES  ;  WITH  CONCLUDING  REFLECTIONS 
ON  THE  MORAL  IMPROVEMENT  THAT  A  REVOLUTION  IN 
FEMALE  MANNERS  MIGHT  NATURALLY  BE  EXPECTED  TO 
PRODUCE. 

THERE  are  many  follies  in  some  degree  peculiar  to 
women — sins  against  reason  of  commission  as  well 
as  of  omission — but  all  flowing  from  ignorance  or  prejudice. 
I  shall  only  point  out  such  as  appear  to  be  particularly 
injurious  to  their  moral  character.  And  in  animadverting 
on  them,  I  wish  especially  to  prove  that  the  weakness 
of  mind  and  body,  which  men  have  endeavoured,  impelled 
by  various  motives,  to  perpetuate,  prevents  their  discharg- 
ing the  peculiar  duty  of  their  sex ;  for  when  weakness 
of  body  will  not  permit  them  to  suckle  their  children,  -and 
weakness  of  mind  makes  them  spoil  their  tempers,  is  woman 
in  a  natural  state  ? 

SECTION    I. 

One  glaring  instance  of  the  weakness  which  proceeds 
from  ignorance  first  claims  attention,  and  calls  for  severe 
reproof. 

In  this  metropolis  a  number  of  lurking  leeches  infamously 
gain  a  subsistence  by  practising  on  the  credulity  of  women, 
pretending  to  cast  nativities,  to  use  the  technical  phrase ; 
and  many  females  who,  proud  of  their  rank  and  fortune, 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  259 

look  down  on  the  vulgar  with  sovereign  contempt,  show  by 
this  credulity  that  the  distinction  is  arbitrary,  and  that  they 
have  not  sufficiently  cultivated  their  minds  to  rise  above 
vulgar  prejudices.  Women,  because  they  have  not  been  led 
to  consider  the  knowledge  of  their  duty  as  the  one  thing 
necesssary  to  know,  or  to  live  in  the  present  moment  by  the 
discharge  of  it,  are  very  anxious  to  peep  into  futurity  to  learn 
what  they  have  to  expect  to  render  life  interesting,  and  to 
break  the  vacuum  of  ignorance. 

I  must  be  allowed  to  expostulate  seriously  with  the  ladies 
who  follow  these  idle  inventions ;  for  ladies,  mistresses  of 
families,  are  not  ashamed  to  drive  in  their  own  carriages  to 
the  door  of  the  cunning  man.*  And  if  any  of  them  should 
peruse  this  work,  I  entreat  them  to  answer  to  their  own 
hearts  the  following  questions,  not  forgetting  that  they  are  in 
the  presence  of  God  :— 

Do  you  believe  that  there  is  but  pne  God,  and  that  He  is 
powerful,  wise,  and  good? 

Do  you  believe  that  all  things  were  created  by  Him,  and 
that  all  beings  are  dependent  on  Him  ? 

Do  you  rely  on  His  wisdom,  so  conspicuous  in  His  works, 
and  in  your  own  frame,  and  are  you  convinced  that  He  has 
ordered  all  things  which  do  not  come  under  the  cognisance 
of  your  senses,  in  the  same  perfect  harmony,  to  fulfil  His 
designs  ? 

Do  you  acknowledge  that  the  power  of  looking  into 
futurity,  and  seeing  things  that  are  not,  as  if  they  were,  is  an 
attribute  of  the  Creator?  And  should  He,  by  an  impres- 


*  I  once  lived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  one  of  these  men,  a  hand- 
some man,  and  saw  with  surprise  and  indignation  women,  whose 
appearance  and  attendance  bespoke  that  rank  in  which  females  are 
supposed  to  receive  a  superior  education,  flock  to  his  door. 


260  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

sion  on  the  minds  of  His  creatures,  think  fit  to  impart  to 
them  some  event  hid  in  the  shades  of  time  yet  unborn, 
to  whom  would  the  secret  be  revealed  by  immediate  in- 
spiration ?  The  opinion  of  ages  will  answer  this  question 
— to  reverend  old  men,  to  people  distinguished  for  eminent 
piety. 

The  oracles  of  old  were  thus  delivered  by  priests  dedi- 
cated to  the  service  of  the  God  who  was  supposed  to  in- 
spire them.  The  glare  of  worldly  pomp  which  surrounded 
these  impostors,  and  the  respect  paid  to  them  by  artful  poli- 
ticians, who  knew  how  to  avail  themselves  of  this  useful 
engine  to  bend  the  necks  of  the  strong  under  the  dominion 
of  the  cunning,  spread  a  sacred  mysterious  veil  of  sanctity 
over  their  lies  and  abominations.  Impressed  by  such 
solemn  devotional  parade,  a  Greek  or  Roman  lady  might 
be  excused,  if  she  inquired  of  the  oracle,  when  she  was 
anxious  to  pry  into  futurity,  or  inquire  about  some  dubious 
event,  and  her  inquiries,  however  contrary  to  reason,  could 
not  be  reckoned  impious.  But  can  the  professors  of 
Christianity  ward  off  that  imputation?  Can  a  Christian 
suppose  that  the  favourites  of  the  Most  High,  the  highly 
favoured,  would  be  obliged  to  lurk  in  disguise,  and  practise 
the  most  dishonest  tricks  to  cheat  silly  women  out  of  the 
money,  which  the  poor  cry  for  in  vain  ? 

Say  not  that  such  questions  are  an  insult  to  common- 
sense,  for  it  is  your  own  conduct,  O  ye  foolish  women  ! 
which  throws  an  odium  on  your  sex.  And  these  reflections 
should  make  you  shudder  at  your  thoughtlessness  and  irra- 
tional devotion.  For  I  do  not  suppose  that  all  of  you  laid 
aside  your  religion,  such  as  it  is,  when  you  entered  those 
mysterious  dwellings.  Yet,  as  I  have  throughout  supposed 
myself  talking  to  ignorant  women — for  ignorant  ye  are  in 
the  most  emphatical  sense  of  the  word — it  would  be  absurd 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  261 

to  reason  with  you  on  the  egregious  folly  of  desiring  to 
know  what  the  Supreme  Wisdom  has  concealed. 

Probably  you  would  not  understand  me  were  I  to  attempt 
to  show  you  that  it  would  be  absolutely  inconsistent  with 
the  grand  purpose  of  life,  that  of  rendering  human  crea- 
tures wise  and  virtuous ;  and  that,  were  it  sanctioned  by 
God,  it  would  disturb  the  order  established  in  creation  ; 
and  if  it  be  not  sanctioned  by  God,  do  you  expect  to  hear 
truth  ?  Can  events  be  foretold,  events  which  have  not  yet 
assumed  a  body  to  become  subject  to  mortal  inspection,  can 
they  be  foreseen  by  a  vicious  worldling,  who  pampers  his 
appetites  by  preying  on  the  foolish  ones? 

Perhaps,  however,  you  devoutly  believe  in  the  devil, 
and  imagine,  to  shift  the  question,  that  he  may  assist  his 
votaries  ;  but,  if  really  respecting  the  power  of  such  a  being, 
an  enemy  to  goodness  and  to  God,  can  you  go  to  church 
after  having  been  under  such  an  obligation  to  him  ? 

From  these  delusions  to  those  still  more  fashionable 
deceptions,  practised  by  the  whole  tribe  of  magnetisers,  the 
transition  is  very  natural.  With  respect  to  them,  it  is 
equally  proper  to  ask  women  a  few  questions. 

Do  you  know  anything  of  the  construction  of  the  human 
frame  ?  if  not,  it  is  proper  that  you  should  be  told  what 
every  child  ought  to  know,  that  when  its  admirable  economy 
has  been  disturbed  by  intemperance  or  indolence,  I  speak 
not  of  violent  disorders,  but  of  chronical  diseases,  it  must 
be  brought  into  a  healthy  state  again,  by  slow  degrees,  and 
if  the  functions  of  life  have  not  been  materially  injured, 
regimen,  another  word  for  temperance,  air,  exercise,  and  a 
few  medicines,  prescribed  by  persons  who  have  studied  the 
human  body,  are  the  only  human  means,  yet  discovered, 
of  recovering  that  inestimable  blessing  health,  that  will  bear 
investigation. 


262  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

Do  you  then  believe  that  these  magnetisers,  who,  by 
hocus  pocus  tricks,  pretend  to  work  a  miracle,  are  delegated 
by  God,  or  assisted  by  the  solver  of  all  these  kind  of 
difficulties — the  devil? 

Do  they,  when  they  put  to  flight,  as  it  is  said,  disorders 
that  have  baffled  the  powers  of  medicine,  work  in  con- 
formity to  the  light  of  reason  ?  or,  do  they  effect  these 
wonderful  cures  by  supernatural  aid  ? 

By  a  communication,  an  adept  may  answer,  with  the 
world  of  spirits.  A  noble  privilege,  it  must  be  allowed. 
Some  of  the  ancients  mention  familiar  demons,  who  guarded 
them  from  danger  by  kindly  intimating,  we  cannot  guess 
in  what  manner,  when  any  danger  was  nigh  ;  or,  pointed 
out  what  they  ought  to  undertake.  Yet  the  men  who  laid 
claim  to  this  privilege,  out  of  the  order  of  nature,  insisted 
that  it  was  the  reward,  or  consequence,  of  superior  temper- 
ance and  piety.  But  the  present  workers  of  wonders  are 
not  raised  above  their  fellows  by  superior  temperance 
or  sanctity.  They  do  not  cure  for  the  love  of  God,  but 
money.  These  are  the  priests  of  quackery,  though  it  is 
true  they  have  not  the  convenient  expedient  of  selling 
masses  for  souls  in  purgatory,  or  churches  where  they 
can  display  crutches,  and  models  of  limbs  made  sound 
by  a  touch  or  a  word. 

I  am  not  conversant  with  the  technical  terms,  or  initiated 
into  the  arcana,  therefore  I  may  speak  improperly ;  but 
it  is  clear  that  men  who  will  not  conform  to  the  law  of 
reason,  and  earn  a  subsistence  in  an  honest  way,  by  degrees, 
are  very  fortunate  in  becoming  acquainted  with  such 
obliging  spirits.  We  cannot,  indeed,  give  them  credit  for 
either  great  sagacity  or  goodness,  else  they  would  have 
chosen  more  noble  instruments,  when  they  wished  to  show 
themselves  the  benevolent  friends  of  man. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  263 

It  is,  however,  little  short  of  blasphemy  to  pretend  to 
such  powers  ! 

From  the  whole  tenor  of  the  dispensations  of  Providence, 
it  appears  evident  to  sober  reason,  that  certain  vices 
produce  certain  effects  ;  and  can  any  one  so  grossly  insult 
the  wisdom  of  God,  as  to  suppose  that  a  miracle  will  be 
allowed  to  disturb  His  general  laws,  to  restore  to  health 
the  intemperate  and  vicious,  merely  to  enable  them  to 
pursue  the  same  course  with  impunity  ?  Be  whole,  and 
sin  no  more,  said  Jesus.  And,  are  greater  miracles  to  be 
performed  by  those  who  do  not  follow  His  footsteps,  who 
healed  the  body  to  reach  the  mind  ? 

The  mentioning  of  the  name  of  Christ,  after  such  vile 
impostors,  may  displease  some  of  my  readers — I  respect 
their  warmth  ;  but  let  them  not  forget  that  the  followers 
of  these  delusions  bear  His  name,  and  profess  to  be  the 
disciples  of  Him,  who  said,  by  their  works  we  should 
know  who  were  the  children  of  God  or  the  servants  of  sin. 
I  allow  that  it  is  easier  to  touch  the  body  of  a  saint,  or  to 
be  magnetised,  than  to  restrain  our  appetites  or  govern 
our  passions ;  but  health  of  body  or  mind  can  only  .be 
recovered  by  these  means,  or  we  make  the  Supreme  Judge 
partial  and  revengeful. 

Is  He  a  man  that  He  should  change,  or  punish  out  of 
resentment  ?  He — the  common  father,  wounds  but  to  heal, 
says  reason,  and  our  irregularities  producing  certain  conse- 
quences, we  are  forcibly  shown  the  nature  of  vice  :  that 
thus  learning  to  know  good  from  evil,  by  experience,  we 
may  hate  one  and  love  the  other,  in  proportion  to  the 
wisdom  which  we  attain.  The  poison  contains  the  antidote  ; 
and  we  either  reform  our  evil  habits  and  cease  to  sin 
against  our  own  bodies,  to  use  the  forcible  language  of 
Scripture,  or  a  premature  death,  the  punishment  of  sin, 
snaps  the  thread  of  life. 


264  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

Here  an  awful  stop  is  put  to  our  inquiries.  But,  why 
should  I  conceal  my  sentiments  ?  Considering  the  attributes 
of  God,  I  believe  that  whatever  punishment  may  follow, 
will  tend,  like  the  anguish  of  disease,  to  show  the  malignity 
of  vice,  for  the  purpose  of  reformation.  Positive  punish- 
ment appears  so  contrary  to  the  nature  of  God,  discoverable 
in  all  His  works,  and  in  our  own  reason,  that  I  could 
sooner  believe  that  the  Deity  paid  no  attention  to  the 
conduct  of  men,  than  that  He  punished  without  the  bene- 
volent design  of  reforming. 

To  suppose  only  that  an  all-wise  and  powerful  Being,  as 
good  as  He  is  great,  should  create  a  being  foreseeing,  that 
after  fifty  or  sixty  years  of  feverish  existence,  it  would  be 
plunged  into  never-ending  woe — is  blasphemy.  On  what 
will  the  worm  feed  that  is  never  to  die?  On  folly,  on 
ignorance,  say  ye — I  should  blush  indignantly  at  drawing 
the  natural  conclusion  could  I  insert  it,  and  wish  to  withdraw 
myself  from  the  wing  of  my  God  !  On  such  a  supposition, 
I  speak  with  reverence,  He  would  be  a  consuming  fire. 
We  should  wish,  though  vainly,  to  fly  from  His  presence 
when  fear  absorbed  love,  and  darkness  involved  all  His 
counsels  ! 

I  know  that  many  devout  people  boast  of  submitting 
to  the  will  of  God  blindly,  as  to  an  arbitrary  sceptre  or  rod, 
on  the  same  principle  as  the  Indians  worship  the  devil. 
In  other  words,  like  people  in  the  common  concerns  of 
life,  they  do  homage  to  power,  and  cringe  under  the  foot 
that  can  crush  them.  Rational  religion,  on  the  contrary, 
is  a  submission  to  the  will  of  a  being  so  perfectly  wise,  that 
all  he  wills  must  be  directed  by  the  proper  motive — 
must  be  reasonable. 

And,  if  thus  we  respect  God,  can  we  give  credit  to  the 
mysterious  insinuations,  which  insult  His  laws  ?  can  we 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  265 

believe,  though  it  should  stare  us  in  the  face,  that  He  would 
work  a  miracle  to  authorise  confusion  by  sanctioning  an 
error  ?  Yet  we  must  either  allow  these  impious  conclusions, 
or  treat  with  contempt  every  promise  to  restore  health  to  a 
diseased  body  by  supernatural  means,  or  to  foretell  the 
incidents  that  can  only  be  foreseen  by  God. 

SECTION    II. 

Another  instance  of  that  feminine  weakness  of  character, 
often  produced  by  a  confined  education,  is  a  romantic 
twist  of  the  mind,  which  has  been  very  properly  termed 
sentimental, 

Women  subjected  by  ignorance  to  their  sensations,  and 
only  taught  to  look  for  happiness  in  love,  refine  on  sensual 
feelings,  and  adopt  metaphysical  notions  respecting  that 
passion,  which  lead  them  shamefully  to  neglect  the  duties 
of  life,  and  frequently  in  the  midst  of  these  sublime 
refinements  they  plump  into  actual  vice. 

These  are  the  women  who  are  amused  by  the  reveries  of 
the  stupid  novelists,  who,  knowing  little  of  human  nature, 
work  up  stale  tales,  and  describe  meretricious  scenes,  all 
retailed  in  a  sentimental  jargon,  which  equally  tend  to 
corrupt  the  taste,  and  draw  the  heart  aside  from  its 
daily  duties.  I  do  not  mention  the  understanding,  because 
never  having  been  exercised,  its  slumbering  energies  rest 
inactive,  like  the  lurking  particles  of  fire  which  are  supposed 
universally  to  pervade  matter. 

Females,  in  fact,  denied  all  political  privileges,  and  not 
allowed,  as  married  women,  excepting  in  criminal  cases,  a 
civil  existence,  have  their  attention  naturally  drawn  from 
the  interest  of  the  whole  community  to  that  of  the  minute 
parts,  though  the  private  duty  of  any  member  of  society 


266  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

must  be  very  imperfectly  performed  when  not  connected 
with  the  general  good.  The  mighty  business  of  female 
life  is  to  please,  and  restrained  from  entering  into  more 
important  concerns  by  political  and  civil  oppression,  senti- 
ments become  events,  and  reflection  deepens  what  it 
should,  and  would  have  effaced,  if  the  understanding  had 
been  allowed  to  take  a  wider  range. 

But,  confined  to  trifling  employments,  they  naturally 
imbibe  opinions  which  the  only  kind  of  reading  calculated 
to  interest  an  innocent  frivolous  mind  inspires.  Unable  to 
grasp  anything  great,  is  it  surprising  that  they  find  the 
reading  of  history  a  very  dry  task,  and  disquisitions  addressed 
to  the  understanding  intolerably  tedious,  and  almost  un- 
intelligible? Thus  are  they  necessarily  dependent  on  the 
novelist  for  amusement.  Yet,  when  I  exclaim  against 
novels,  I  mean  when  contrasted  with  those  works  which 
exercise  the  understanding  and  regulate  the  imagination. 
For  any  kind  of  reading  I  think  better  than  leaving  a  blank 
still  a  blank,  because  the  mind  must  receive  a  degree 
of  enlargement  and  obtain  a  little  strength  by  a  slight 
exertion  of  its  thinking  powers ;  besides,  even  the  produc- 
tions that  are  only  addressed  s  to  the  imagination,  raise 
the  reader  a  little  above  the  gross  gratification  of  appetites, 
to  which  the  mind  has  not  given  a  shade  of  delicacy. 

This  observation  is  the  result  of  experience  ;  for  I  have 
known  several  notable  women,  and  one  in  particular,  who 
was  a  very  good  woman — as  good  as  such  a  narrow  mind 
would  allow  her  to  be,  who  took  care  that  her  daughters 
(three  in  number)  should  never  see  a  novel.  As  she  was  a 
woman  of  fortune  and  fashion,  they  had  various  masters  to 
attend  them,  and  a  sort  of  menial  governess  to  watch  their 
footsteps.  From  their  masters  they  learned  how  tables, 
chairs,  &c.,  were  called  in  French  and  Italian  ;  but  as  the 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  267 

few  books  thrown  in  their  way  were  far  above  their  capa- 
cities, or  devotional,  they  neither  acquired  ideas  nor  senti- 
ments, and  passed  their  time,  when  not  compelled  to  repeat 
words,  in  dressing,  quarrelling  with  each  other,  or  conversing 
with  their  maids  by  stealth,  till  they  were  brought  into  com- 
pany as  marriageable. 

Their  mother,  a .  widow,  was  busy  in  the  meantime  in 
keeping  up  her  connections,  as  she  termed  a  numerous 
acquaintance,  lest  her  girls  should  want  a  proper  intro- 
duction into  the  great  world.  And  these  young  ladies,  with 
minds  vulgar  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  and  spoiled  tempers, 
entered  life  puffed  up  with  notions  of  their  own  consequence, 
and  looking  down  with  contempt  on  those  who  could  not  vie 
with  them  in  dress  and  parade. 

With  respect  to  love,  nature,  or  their  nurses,  had  taken 
care  to  teach  them  the  physical  meaning  of  the  word  ;  and, 
as  they  had  few  topics  of  conversation,  and  fewer  refinements 
of  sentiment,  they  expressed  their  gross  wishes  not  in  very 
delicate  phrases,  when  they  spoke  freely,  talking  of  matrimony. 

Could  these  girls  have  been  injured  by  the  perusal  of 
novels  ?  I  almost  forgot  a  shade  in  the  character  of  one  of 
them  ;  she  affected  a  simplicity  bordering  on  folly,  and  with 
a  simper  would  utter  the  most  immodest  remarks  and  ques- 
tions, the  full  meaning  of  which  she  had  learned  whilst 
secluded  from  the  world,  and  afraid  to  speak  in  her  mother's 
presence,  who  governed  with  a  high  hand  ;  they  were  all 
educated,  as  she  prided  herself,  in  a  most  exemplary  manner, 
and  read  their  chapters  before  breakfast,  never  touching  a 
silly  novel. 

This  is  only  one  instance  ;  but  I  recollect  many  other 
women  who,  not  led  by  degrees  to  proper  studies,  and  not 
permitted  to  choose  for  themselves,  have  indeed  been 
overgrown  children  ;  or  have  obtained,  by  mixing  in  the 


268  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

world,  a  little  of  what  is  termed  common-sense ;  that  is,  a 
distinct  manner  of  seeing  common  occurrences,  as  they 
stand  detached  ;  but  what  deserves  the  name  of  intellect, 
the  power  of  gaining  general  or  abstract  ideas,  or  even  inter-, 
mediate  ones,  was  out  of  the  question.  Their  minds  were 
quiescent,  and  when  they  were  not  roused  by  sensible  objects 
and  employments  of  that  kind,  they  were  low-spirited,  would 
cry,  or  go  to  sleep. 

When,  therefore,  I  advise  my  sex  not  to  read  such  flimsy 
works,  it  is  to  induce  them  to  read  something  superior  :  for 
I  coincide  in  opinion  with  a  sagacious  man,  who,  having  a 
daughter  and  niece  under  his  care,  pursued  a  very  different 
plan  with  each. 

The  niece,  who  had  considerable  abilities,  had,  before  she 
was  left  to  his  guardianship,  been  indulged  in  desultory 
reading.  Her  he  endeavoured  to  lead,  and  did  lead  to 
history  and  moral  essays  ;  but  his  daughter,  whom  a  fond 
weak  mother  had  indulged,  and  who  consequently  was  averse 
to  everything  like  application,  he  allowed  to  read  novels  ;  and 
used  to  justify  his  conduct  by  saying,  that  if  she  ever  attained 
a  relish  for  reading  them,  he  should  have  some  foundation  to 
work  upon  ;  and  that  erroneous  opinions  were  better  than 
none  at  all.  - 

In  fact,  the  female  mind  has  been  so  totally  neglected, 
that  knowledge  was  only  to  be  acquired  from  this  muddy 
source,  till  from  reading  novels  some  women  of  superior 
talents  learned  to  despise  them. 

The  best  method,  I  believe,  that  can  be  adopted  to 
correct  a  fondness  for  novels  is  to  ridicule  them :  not 
indiscriminately,  for  then  it  would  have  little  effect ;  but,  if 
a  judicious  person,  with  some  turn  for  humour,  would 
read  several  to  a  young  girl,  and  point  out  both  by  tones, 
and  apt  comparisons  with  pathetic  incidents  and  heroic 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  269 

characters  in  history,  how  foolishly  and  ridiculously  they 
caricatured  human  nature,  just  opinions  might  be  substituted 
instead  of  romantic  sentiments. 

In  one  respect,  however,  the  majority  of  both  sexes 
resemble,  and  equally  show  a  want  of  taste  and  modesty. 
Ignorant  women,  forced  to  be  chaste  to  preserve  their 
reputation,  allow  their  imagination  to  revel  in  the  unnatural 
and  meretricious  scenes  sketched  by  the  novel  writers  of 
the  day,  slighting  as  insipid  the  sober  dignity,  and  matron 
graces  of  history,*  whilst  men  carry  the  same  vitiated  taste 
into  life,  and  fly  for  amusement  to  the  wanton,  from  the 
unsophisticated  charms  of  virtue,  and  the  grave  respectability 
of  sense. 

Besides,  the  reading  of  novels  makes  women,  and 
particularly  ladies  of  fashion,  very  fond  of  using  strong 
expressions  and  superlatives  in  conversation  ;  and,  though 
the  dissipated  artificial  life  which  they  lead  prevents  their 
cherishing  any  strong  legitimate  passion,  the  language  of 
passion  in  affected  tones  slips  for  ever  from  their  glib 
tongues,  and  every  trifle  produces  those  phosphoric  bursts 
which  only  mimic  in  the  dark  the  flame  of  passion. 

SECTION    III. 

Ignorance  and  the  mistaken  cunning  that  nature  sharpens 
in  weak  heads  as  a  principle  of  self-preservation,  render 
women  very  fond  of  dress,  and  produce  all  the  vanity  which 
such  a  fondness  may  naturally  be  expected  to  generate,  to 
the  exclusion  of  emulation  and  magnanimity. 

*  I  am  not  now  alluding  to  that  superiority  of  mind  which  leads  to 
the  creation  of  ideal  beauty,  when  he,  surveyed  with  a  penetrating  eye, 
appears  a  tragi-comedy,  in  which  little  can  be  seen  to  satisfy  the  heart 
without  the  help  of  fancy. 


270  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

I  agree  with  Rousseau  that  the  physical  part  of  the  art  of 
pleasing  consists  in  ornaments,  and  for  that  very  reason 
I  should  guard  girls  against  the  contagious  fondness  for 
dress  so  common  to  weak  women,  that  they  may  not  rest 
in  the  physical  part.  Yet,  weak  are  the  women  who 
imagine  that  they  can  long  please  without  the  aid  of  the 
mind,  or,  in  other  words,  without  the  moral  art  of  pleasing. 
But  the  moral  art,  if  it  be  not  a  profanation  to  use  the  word 
art,  when  alluding  to  the  grace  which  is  an  effect  of  virtue, 
and  not  the  motive  of  action,  is  never  to  be  found  with 
ignorance ;  the  sportiveness  of  innocence,  so  pleasing  to 
refined  libertines  of  both  sexes,  is  widely  different  in  its 
essence  from  this  superior  gracefulness. 

A  strong  inclination  for  external  ornaments  ever  appears 
in  barbarous  states,  only  the  men  not  the  women  adorn 
themselves ;  for  where  women  are  allowed  to  be  so  far  on  a 
level  with  men,  society  has  advanced,  at  least,  one  step  in 
civilization. 

The  attention  to  dress,  therefore,  which  has  been  thought 
a  sexual  propensity,  I  think  natural  to  mankind.  But  I 
ought  to  express  myself  with  more  precision.  When  the 
mind  is  not  sufficiently  opened  to  take  pleasure  in  reflection, 
the  body  will  be  adorned  with  sedulous  care ;  and  ambition 
will  appear  in  tattooing  or  painting  it. 

So  far  is  this  first  inclination  carried,  that  even  the 
hellish  yoke  of  slavery  cannot  stifle  the  savage  desire  of 
admiration  which  the  black  heroes  inherit  from  both  their 
parents,  for  all  the  hardly  earned  savings  of  a  slave  are 
commonly  expended  in  a  little  tawdry  finery.  And  I  have 
seldom  known  a  good  male  or  female  servant  that  was  not 
particularly  fond  of  dress.  Their  clothes  were  their  riches  ; 
and,  I  argue  from  analogy,  that  the  fondness  for  dress,  so 
extravagant  in  females,  arises  from  the  same  cause — want  of 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  27  r 

cultivation  of  mind.  When  men  meet  they  converse  about 
business,  politics,  or  literature ;  but,  says  Swift,  "  how 
naturally  do  women  apply  their  hands  to  each  other's  lappets 
and  ruffles."  And  very  natural  is  it — for  they  have  not  any 
business  to  interest  them,  have  not  a  taste  for  literature,  and 
they  find  politics  dry,  because  they  have  not  acquired  a  love 
for  mankind  by  turning  their  thoughts  to  the  grand  pursuits 
that  exalt  the  human  race,  and  promote  general  happiness. 

Besides,  various  are  the  paths  to  power  and  fame  which 
by  accident  or  choice  men  pursue,  and  though  they  jostle 
against  each  other,  for  men  of  the  same  profession  are 
seldom  friends,  yet  there  is  a  much  greater  number  of  their 
fellow-creatures  with  whom  they  never  clash.  But  women 
are  very  differently  situated  with  respect  to  each  other — 
for  they  are  all  rivals. 

Before  marriage  it  is  their  business  to  please  men ;  and 
after,  with  a  few  exceptions,  they  follow  the  same  scene 
with  all  the  persevering  pertinacity  of  instinct.  Even 
virtuous  women  never  forget  their  sex  in  company,  for 
they  are  for  ever  trying  to  make  themselves  agreeable.  A 
female  beauty,  and  a  male  wit,  appear  to  be  equally  anxious 
to  draw  the  attention  of  the  company  to  themselves ;  and 
the  animosity  of  contemporary  wits  is  proverbial. 

Is  it  then  surprising  that  when  the  sole  ambition  of 
woman  centres  in  beauty,  and  interest  gives  vanity  additional 
force,  perpetual  rivalships  should  ensue  ?  They  are  all 
running  the  same  race,  and  would  rise  above  the  virtue  of 
mortals,  if  they  did  not  view  each  other  with  a  suspicious 
and  even  envious  eye. 

An  immoderate  fondness  for  dress,  for  pleasure,  and  for 
sway,  are  the  passions  of  savages ;  the  passions  that  occupy 
those  uncivilised  beings  who  have  not  yet  extended  the 
dominion  of  the  mind,  or  even  learned  to  think  with  the 


272  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

energy  necessary  to  concatenate  that  abstract  train  of 
thought  which  produces  principles.  And  that  women  from 
their  education  and  the  present  state  of  civilized  life,  are 
in  the  same  condition,  cannot,  I  think,  be  controverted. 
To  laugh  at  them  then,  or  satirise  the  follies  of  a  being  who 
is  never  to  be  allowed  to  act  freely  from  the  light  of  her 
own  reason,  is  as  absurd  as  cruel ;  for,  that  they  who  are 
taught  blindly  to  obey  authority,  will  endeavour  cunningly 
to  elude  it,  is  most  natural  and  certain. 

Yet  let  it  be  proved  that  they  ought  to  obey  man 
implicitly,  and  I  shall  immediately  agree  that  it  is  woman's 
duty  to  cultivate  a  fondness  for  dress,  in  order  to  please, 
and  a  propensity  to  cunning  for  her  own  preservation. 

The  virtues,  however,  which  are  supported  by  ignorance 
must  ever  be  wavering — the  house  built  on  sand  could 
not  endure  a  storm.  It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  draw 
the  inference.  If  women  are  to  be  made  virtuous  by 
authority,  which  is  a  contradiction  in  terms,  let  them  be 
immured  in  seraglios  and  watched  with  a  jealous  eye. 
Fear  not  that  the  iron  will  enter  into  their  souls — for  the 
souls  that  can  bear  such  treatment  are  made  of  yielding 
materials,  just  animated  enough  to  give  life  to  the  body. 

"  Matter  too  soft  a  lasting  mark  to  bear, 
And  best  distinguish 'd  by  black,  brown,  or  fair.'' 

The  most  cruel  wounds  will  of  course  soon  heal,  and  they 
may  still  people  the  world,  and  dress  to  please  man — all 
the  purposes  which  certain  celebrated  writers  have  allowed 
that  they  were  created  to  fulfil. 

SECTION    IV. 

Women  are  supposed  to  possess  more  sensibility,  and 
even  humanity,  than  men,  and  their  strong  attachments 


RIGHTS  OF   WOMAN.  273 

and  instantaneous  emotions  of  compassion  are  given  as 
proofs ;  but  the  clinging  affection  of  ignorance  has  seldom 
anything  noble  in  it,  and  may  mostly  be  resolved  into 
selfishness,  as  well  as  the  affection  of  children  and  brutes. 
I  have  known  many  weak  women  whose  sensibility  was 
entirely  engrossed  by  their  husbands ;  and  as  for  their 
humanity,  it  was  very  faint  indeed,  or  rather  it  was  only  a 
transient  emotion  of  compassion.  Humanity  does  not 
consist  "in  a  squeamish  ear,"  says  an  eminent  orator. 
"  It  belongs  to  the  mind  as  well  as  the  nerves." 

But  this  kind  of  exclusive  affection,  though  it  degrades 
the  individual,  should  not  be  brought,  forward  as  a  proof  of 
the  inferiority  of  the  sex,  because  it  is  the  natural  conse- 
quence of  confined  views;  for  even  women  of  superior 
sense,  having  their  attention  turned  to-  little  employments, 
and  private  plans,  rarely  rise  to  heroism,  unless  when 
spurred  on  by  love  !  and  love,  as  an  heroic  passion,  like 
genius,  appears  but  once  in  an  age.  I  therefore  agree 
with  the  moralist  who  asserts,  "  that  women  have  seldom  so 
much  generosity  as  men  ;"  and  that  their  narrow  affections, 
to  which  justice  and  humanity  are  often  sacrificed,  render 
the  sex  apparently  inferior,  especially,  as  they  are  commonly 
inspired  by  men ;  but  I  contend  that  the  heart  would 
expand  as  the  understanding  gained  strength,  if  women 
were  not  depressed  from  their  cradles. 

I  know  that  a  little  sensibility,  and  great  weakness,  will 
produce  a  strong  sexual  attachment,  and  that  reason  must 
cement  friendship ;  consequently,  I  allow  that  more  friend- 
ship is  to  be  found  in  the  male  than  the  female  world, 
and  that  men  have  a  higher  sense  of  justice.  The  exclusive 
affections  of  women  seem  indeed  to  resemble  Cato's  most 
unjust  love  for  his  country.  He  wished  to  crush  Carthage, 
not  to  save  Rome,  but  to  promote  its  vain-glory  ;  and,  in 

s 


274  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

general,  it  is  to  similar  principles  that  humanity  is  sacrificed, 
for  genuine  duties  support  each  other. 

Besides,  how  can  women  be  just  or  generous,  when  they 
are  the  slaves  of  injustice  ? 


SECTION  v. 

As  the  rearing  of  children,  that  is,  the  laying  a  foundation 
of  sound  health  both  of  body  and  mind  in  the  rising 
generation,  has  justly  been  insisted  on  as  the  peculiar 
destination  of  woman,  the  ignorance  that  incapacitates 
them  must  be  contrary  to  the  order  of  things.  And  I 
contend  that  their  minds  can  take  in  much  more,  and 
ought  to  do  so,  or  they  will  never  become  sensible  mothers. 
Many  men  attend  to  the  breeding  of  horses,  and  overlook 
the  management  of  the  stable,  who  would,  strange  want  of 
sense  and  feeling  !  think  themselves  degraded  by  paying 
any  attention  to  the  nursery ;  yet,  how  many  children  are 
absolutely  murdered  by  the  ignorance  of  women !  But 
when  they  escape,  and  are  destroyed  neither  by  unnatural 
negligence  nor  blind  fondness,  how  few  are  managed 
properly  with  respect  to  the  infant  mind  !  So  that  to  break 
the  spirit,  allowed  to  become  vicious  at  home,  a  child  is  sent 
to  school ;  and  the  methods  taken  there,  which  must  be  taken 
to  keep  a  number  of  children  in  order,  scatter  the  seeds  of 
almost  every  vice  in  the  soil  thus  forcibly  torn  up. 

I  have  sometimes  compared  the  struggles  of  these  poor 
children,  who  ought  never  to  have  felt  restraint,  nor  would, 
had  they  been  always  held  in  with  an  even  hand,  to  the 
despairing  plunges  of  a  spirited  filly,  which  I  have  seen 
breaking  on  a  strand  :  its  feet  sinking  deeper  and  deeper 
in  the  sand  every  time  it  endeavoured  to  throw  its  rider, 
till  at  last  it  sullenly  submitted. 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  275 

I  have  always  found  horses,  animals  I  am  attached  to, 
very  tractable  when  treated  with  humanity  and  steadiness, 
so  that  I  doubt  whether  the  violent  methods  taken  to 
break  them,  do  not  essentially  injure  them  ;  I  am,  however, 
certain  that  a  child  should  never  be  thus  forcibly  tamed 
after  it  has  injudiciously  been  allowed  to  run  wild :  for 
every  violation  of  justice  and  reason,  in  the  treatment  of 
children,  weakens  their  reason.  And,  so  early  do  they 
catch  a  character,  that  the  base  of  the  moral  character, 
experience  leads  me  to  infer,  is  fixed  before  their  seventh 
year,  the  period  during  which  women  are  allowed  the  sole 
management  of  children.  Afterwards"  it  too  often  happens 
that  half  the  business  of  education  is  to  correct,  and  very 
imperfectly  is  it  done,  if  done  hastily,  the  faults,  which  they 
would  never  have  acquired  if  their  mothers  had  had  more 
understanding. 

One  striking  instance  of  the  folly  of  women  must  not  be 
omitted.  The  manner  in  which  they  treat  servants  in  the 
presence  of  children,  permitting  them  to  suppose  that  they 
ought  to  wait  on  them,  and  bear  their  humours.  A  child 
should  always  be  made  to  receive  assistance  from  a  man 
or  woman  as  a  favour ;  and,  as  the  first  lesson  of  independ- 
ence, they  should  practically  be  taught,  by  the  example  of 
their  mother,  not  to  require  that  personal  attendance,  which 
it  is  an  insult  to  humanity  to  require,  when  in  health  ; 
and  instead  of  being  led  to  assume  airs  of  consequence, 
a  sense  of  their  own  weakness  should  first  make  them 
feel  the  natural  equality  of  man.  Yet,  how  frequently  have 
I  indignantly  heard  servants  imperiously  called  to  put 
children  to  bed,  and  sent  away  again  and  again,  because 
master  or  miss  hung  about  mamma,  to  stay  a  little  longer. 
Thus  made  slavishly  to  attend  the  little  idol,  all  those  most 
disgusting  humours  were  exhibited  which  characterise  a 
spoiled  child. 


276  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

In  short,  speaking  of  the  majority  of  mothers,  they  leave 
their  children  entirely  to  the  care  of  servants;  or,  because 
they  are  their  children,  treat  them  as  if  they  were  little 
demi-gods,  though  I  have  always  observed,  that  the  women 
who  thus  idolise  their  children,  seldom  show  common 
humanity  to  servants,  or  feel  the  least  tenderness  for  any 
children  but  their  own. 

It  is,  however,  these  exclusive  affections,  and  an  individual 
manner  of  seeing  things,  produced  by  ignorance,  which 
keep  women  for  ever  at  a  stand,  with  respect  to  improve- 
ment, and  make  many  of  them  dedicate  their  lives  to  their 
children  only  to  weaken  their  bodies  and  spoil  their  tempers, 
frustrating  also  any  plan  of  education  that  a  more  rational 
father  may  adopt ;  for  unless  a  mother  concur,  the  father 
who  restrains  will  ever  be  considered  as  a  tyrant. 

But,  fulfilling  the  duties  of  a  mother,  a  woman  with  a 
sound  constitution,  may  still  keep  her  person  scrupulously 
neat,  and  assist  to  maintain  her  family,  if  necessary,  or  by 
reading  and  conversation  with  both  sexes,  indiscriminately, 
improve  her  mind.  For  nature  has  so  wisely  ordered 
things,  that  did  women  suckle  their  children,  they  would 
preserve  their  own  health,  and  there  would  be  such  an 
interval  between  the  birth  of  each  child,  that  we  should 
seldom  see  a  houseful  of  babes.  And  did  they  pursue  a 
plan  of  conduct,  and  not  waste  their  time  in  following  the 
fashionable  vagaries  of  dress,  the  management  of  their 
household  and  children  need  not  shut  them  out  from 
literature,  or  prevent  their  attaching  themselves  to  a  science, 
with  that  steady  eye  which  strengthens  the  mind,  or  practis- 
ing one  of  the  fine  arts  that  cultivate  the  taste. 

But,  visiting  to  display  finery,  card-playing,  and  balls, 
not  to  mention  the  idle  bustle  of  morning  trifling,  draw 
women  from  their  duty  to  render  them  insignificant,  to 


RIGHTS   OF  WOMAN.  277 

render  them  pleasing,  according  to  the  present  acceptation 
of  the  word,  to  every  man,  but  their  husband.  For  a  round 
of  pleasures  in  which  the  affections  are  not  exercised, 
cannot  be  said  to  improve  the  understanding,  though 
it  be  erroneously  called  seeing  the  world ;  yet  the  heart  is 
rendered  cold  and  averse  to  duty,  by  such  a  senseless 
intercourse,  which  becomes  necessary  from  habit  even  when 
ithas  ceased  to  amuse. 

p~But,  we  shall  not  see  women  affectionate  till  more 
equality  be  established  in  society/till-ranks  arc  confounded 
and  women  freed,  neither  shall  we  see  that  dignified 
domestic  happiness,  the  simple  grandeur  of  which  cannot 
be  relished  by  ignorant  -ot^-yitiated  minds  j/<for  will  the 
important  task  of  education  ever  be  properly  begun  till  the 
person  of  a  woman  is  no  longer  preferred  to  her  mind.  For 
it  would  be  as  wise  to  expect  corn  from  tares,  or  figs  from 
thistles,  as  that  a  foolish  ignorant  woman  should  be  a  good 
mother.  .  / 
^ 

SECTION   VI. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  inform  the  sagacious  reader,  now 
I  enter  on  my  concluding  reflections,  that  the  discussion 
of  this  subject  merely  consists  in  opening  a  few  simple 
principles,  and  clearing  away  the  rubbish  which  obscured 
them.  But,  as  all  readers  are  not  sagacious,  I  must  be 
allowed  to  add  some  explanatory  remarks  to  bring  the 
subject  home  to  reason — to  that  sluggish  reason,  which 
supinely  takes  opinions  on  trust,  and  obstinately  supports 
them  to  spare  itself  the  labour  of  thinking. 

Moralists  have  unanimously  agreed,  that  unless  virtue  be 
nursed  by  liberty,  it  will  never  attain  due  strength — and 
what  they  say  of  man  I  extend  to  mankind,  insisting  that 
in  all  cases  morals  must  be  fixed  on  immutable  principles ; 


278  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

and,  that  the  being  cannot  be  termed  rational  or  virtuous, 
who/obeys  any  authority,  but  that  of  reason. 

XTo  render  women  truly  useful  members  of  society,  I 
argue  that  they  should  be  led,  by  having  their  understand- 
ings cultivated  on  a  large  scale,  to  acquire  a  rational 
affection  for  their  country,  founded  on  knowledge,  because 
it  is  obvious  that  we  are  little  interested  about  what  we  do 
not  understand^And  to  render  this  general  knowledge  of 
due  importance,  I  have  endeavoured  to  show  that  private 
duties  are  never  properly  fulfilled  unless  the  understanding 
enlarges  the  heart;  and  that  public  virtue  is  only  an 
aggregate  of  private.  But,  the  distinctions  established  in 
society  undermine  both,  by  beating  out  the  solid  gold  of 
virtue,  till  it  becomes  only  the  tinsel-covering  of  vice; 
for  whilst  wealth  renders  a  man  more  respectable  than 
virtue,  wealth  will  be  sought  before  virtue ;  and,  whilst 
women's  persons  are  caressed,  when  a  childish  simper 
shows  an  absence  of  mind — the  mind  will  lie  fallow.  Yet, 
true  voluptuousness  must  proceed  from  the  mind — for  what 
can  equal  the  sensations  produced  by  mutual  affection, 
supported  by  mutual  respect?  What  are  the  cold,  or 
feverish  caresses  of  appetite,  but  sin  embracing  death, 
compared  with  the  modest  overflowings  of  a  pure  heart 
and  exalted  imagination?  Yes,  let  me  tell  the  libertine  of 
fancy  when  he  despises  understanding  in  woman — that  the 
mind,  which  he  disregards,  gives  life  to  the  enthusiastic 
affection  from  which  rapture,  short-lived  as  it  is,  alone  can 
flow  !  And,  that,  without  virtue,  a  sexual  attachment  must 
expire,  like  a  tallow  candle  in  the  socket,  creating  intolerable 
disgust.  To  prove  this,  I  need  only  observe,  that  men 
who  have  wasted  great  part  of  their  lives  with  women,  and 
with  whom  they  have  sought  for  pleasure  with  eager  thirst, 
entertain^  the  meanest  opinion  of  the  sex.  Virtue,  true 


RIGHTS  OF  WOMAN.  279 

refiner  of  joy ! — if  foolish  men  were  to  fright  thee  from 
earth,  in  order  to  give  loose  to  all  their  appetites  without  a 
check — some  sensual  wight  of  taste  would  scale  the  heavens 
to  invite  thee  back,  to  give  a  zest  to  pleasure !  Q/ 

iyThat  women  at  present  are  by  ignorance  rendered  foolish 
or  vicious,  is,  I  think,  not  to  be  disputed^jfend,  that  the 
most  salutary  effects  tending  to  improve  mankind  might  be  * 
expected  from  a  REVOLUTION  in  female  manners,  appears,  at 
least,  with  a  face  of  probability,  to  rise  out  of  the  observa- 
tion, ^or  as  marriage  has  been  termed  the  parent  of 
those  endearing  charities  which  draw  man  from  the  brutal 
herd,  the  corrupting  intercourse  that  wealth,  idleness,  and 
folly,  produce  between  the  sexes,  is  more  universally 
injurious  to  morality  than  all  the  other  vices  of  mankind 
collectively  considered.  To  adulterous  lust  the  most  sacred 
duties  are  sacrificed,  because  before  marriage,  men,  by  a 
promiscuous  intimacy  with  women,  learned  to  consider  love 
as  a  selfish  gratification — learned  to  separate  it  not  only 
from  esteem,  but  from  the  affection  merely  built  on  habit, 
which  mixes  a  little  humanity  with  it.  Justice  and  friend- 
ship are  also  set  at  defiance,  and  that  purity  of  taste  is 
vitiated  which  would  naturally  lead  a  man  to  relish  an 
artless  display  of  affection  rather  than  affected  airs.  But 
that  noble  simplicity  of  affection,  which  dares  to  appear 
unadorned,  has  few  attractions  for  the  libertine,  though  it 
be  the  charm,  which  by  cementing  the  matrimonial  tie, 
secures  to  the  pledges  of  a  warmer  passion  the  necessary 
parental  attention ;  for  children  will  never  be  properly 
educated  till  friendship  subsists  between  parents.  Virtue 
flies  from  a  house  divided  against  itself — and  a  whole  legion 
of  devils  take  up  their  residence  there. 

The   affection   of  husbands  and  wives   cannot  be  pure 
when  they  have  so  few  sentiments  in  common,  and  when  so 


28o  VINDICATION  OF  THE 

little  confidence  is  established  at  home,  as  must  be  the  case 
when  their  pursuits  are  so  different.  That  intimacy  from 
which  tenderness  shonld  flow,  will  not,  cannot  subsist 
between  the  vicious. 

Contending,  therefore,  that  the  sexual  distinction  which 
men  have  so  warmly  insisted  upon,  is  arbitrary,  I  have 
dwelt  on  an  observation,  that  several  sensible  men,  with 
whom  I  have  conversed  on  the  subject,  allowed  to  be 
well  founded ;  and  it  is  simply  this,  that  the  little  chastity 
to  be  found  amongst  men,  and  consequent  disregard  of 
modesty,  tend  to  degrade  both  sexes ;  and  further,  that 
the  modesty  of  women,  characterised  as  such,  will  often  be 
only  the  artful  veil  of  wantonness  instead  of  being  the 
natural  reflection  of  purity,  till  modesty  be  universally 
respected. 

From  the  tyranny  of  man,  I  firmly  believe,  the  greater 
number  of  female  follies  proceed ;  and  the  cunning,  which 
I  allow  makes  at  present  a  part  of  their  character,  I  likewise 
have  repeatedly  endeavoured  to  prove,  is  produced  by 
oppression. 

Were  not  dissenters,  for  instance,  a  class  of  people,  with 
strict  truth,  characterised  as  cunning?  And  may  I  not  lay 
some  stress  on  this  fact  to  prove,  that  when  any  power 
but  reason  curbs  the  free  spirit  of  man,  dissimulation  is 
practised,  and  the  various  shifts  of  art  are  naturally  called 
forth  ?  Great  attention  to  decorum,  which  was  carried  to  a 
degree  of  scrupulosity,  and  all  that  puerile  bustle  about 
trifles  and  consequential  solemnity,  which  Butler's  carica- 
ture of  a  dissenter  brings  before  the  imagination,  shaped 
their  persons  as  well  as  their  minds  in  the  mould  of  prim 
littleness.  I  speak  collectively,  for  I  know  how  many 
ornaments  in  human  nature  have  been  enrolled  amongst 
sectaries :  yet,  I  assert,  that  the  same  narrow  prejudice 


RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN.  281 

for  their  sect,  which  women  have  for  their  families,  prevailed 
in  the  dissenting  part  of  the  community,  however  worthy  in 
other  respects ;  and  also  that  the  same  timid  prudence, 
or  headstrong  efforts,  often  disgraced  the  exertions  of  both. 
Oppression  thus  formed  many  of  the  features  of  their 
character  perfectly  to  coincidence  with  that  of  the  oppressed 
half  of  mankind ;  for  is  it  not  notorious  that  dissenters 
were,  like  women,  fond  of  deliberating  together,  and  asking 
advice  of  each  other,  till  by  a  complication  of  little  con- 
trivances, some  little  end  was  brought  about?  A  similar 
attention  to  preserve  their  reputation  was  conspicuous  in 
the  dissenting  and  female  world,  and  was  produced  by  a 
similar  cause. 

Asserting  the  rights  which  women  in  common  with  men 
ought  to  contend  for,  I  have  not  attempted  to  extenuate 
their  faults  ;  but  to  prove  them  to  be  the  natural  conse- 
quence of  their  education  and  station  in  society.  If  so, 
it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  they  will  change  their 
character,  and  correct  their  vices  and  follies,  when  they  are 
allowed  to  be  free  in  a  physical,  moral,  and  civil  sense.* 
4>  Let  woman  share  the  rights,  and  she  will  emulate  the 
virtues  of  man  Jf  for  she  must  grow  more  perfect  when 
emancipated,  or  justify  the  authority  that  chains  such  a 
weak  being  to  her  duty.  If  the  latter,  it  will  be  expedient 
to  open  a  fresh  trade  with  Russia  for  whips :  a  present 
which  a  father  should  always  make  to  his  son-in-law  on  his 
wedding  day,  that  a  husband  may  keep  his  whole  family  in 
order  by  the  same  means ;  and  without  any  violation  of 


*  I  had  further  enlarged  on  the  advantages  which  might  reasonably 
be  expected  to  result  from  an  improvement  in  female  manners,  towards 
the  general  reformation  of  society ;  but  it  appeared  to  me  that  such 
reflections  would  more  properly  close  the  last  volume. 


282  RIGHTS   OF   WOMAN. 

justice  reign,  wielding  this  sceptre,  sole  master  of  his  house, 
because  he  is  the  only  being  in  it  who  has  reason  : — the 
divine,  indefeasible  earthly  sovereignty  breathed  into  man 
by  the  Master  of  the  universe.  Allowing  this  position, 
women  have  not  any  inherent  rights  to  claim  ;  and,  by 
the  same  rule,  their  duties  vanish,  for  rights  and  duties  are 
inseparable. 

Be  just  then,  O  ye  men  of  understanding :  and  mark  not 
more  severely  what  women  do  amiss  than  the  vicious  tricks 
of  the  horse  or  the  ass  for  whom  ye  provide  provender — 
and  allow  her  the  privileges  of  ignorance,  to  whom  ye  deny 
the  rights  of  reason,  or  ye  will  be  worse  than  Egyptian 
task-masters,  expecting  virtue  where  nature  has  not  given 
understanding. 


Printed  by  Walter  Scott,  Felling,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


Crown  Svo,  Cloth.     Price  y.  dd.  per  Vol.;  Half  Mor.,  6s.  6d. 

THE  CONTEMPORARY  SCIENCE  SERIES 

EDITED  BY  HAVELOCK  ELLIS. 
Illustrated  Volumes,  containing  between  300  and  400  pages. 


Already  Published : — 

THE    EVOLUTION   OF   SEX.      By  Prof.  PATRICK  GEDDES 

and  J.  ARTHUR  THOMSON. 
ELECTRICITY     IN     MODERN     LIFE.       By    G.    W.    DE 

TUNZELMANN. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  ARYANS.     By  Dr.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 
PHYSIOGNOMY  AND  EXPRESSION.     By  P.  MANTEGAZZA. 
EVOLUTION  AND  DISEASE.     By  J.   B.  SUTTON,  F.R.C.S. 
THE   VILLAGE   COMMUNITY.      By  G.  L.  GOMME. 
THE   CRIMINAL.     By  HAVELOCK  ELLIS. 
SANITY   AND    INSANITY.     By  Dr.  C  MERCIER. 
HYPNOTISM.     By  Dr.  ALBERT  MOLL  (Berlin). 
MANUAL   TRAINING.     By  Dr.  C.  M.  WOODWARD. 
SCIENCE  OF  FAIRY  TALES.     By  E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND. 
PRIMITIVE   FOLK.     By  ELIE  RECLUS. 
THE   EVOLUTION   OF   MARRIAGE.     By  LETOURNEAU. 
BACTERIA     AND     THEIR     PRODUCTS.       By   Dr.    SIMS 

WOODHEAD. 

EDUCATION   AND    HEREDITY.     By  J.  M.  GUYAU. 
THE   MAN   OF   GENIUS.     By  Prof.  LOMBROSO. 
THE  GRAMMAR  OF  SCIENCE.     By  Prof.  KARL  PEARSON. 
PROPERTY:   ITS    ORIGIN    AND    DEVELOPMENT.     By 

LETOURNEAU.  [/» preparation. 

The  following  Writers  are  preparing  Volumes  for  this  Series: — 
Prof.  E.  D.  Cope,  Prof.  G.  F.  Fitzgerald,  Prof.  J.  Geikie,  Prof.  A.  C 
H addon,  Prof.  C.  H.  Herford,  Prof.  J.  Jastrow  (Wisconsin),  etc. 


London :    WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


Lrown  Xvo,  Lloth  Elegant,   Gilt   Top,  Rough 
Edges,  Price  \s.  Qd.  per   Volume. 

THE    SCOTT    LIBRARY. 

MR:  WALTER  SCOTT  has  pleasure  in  an- 
nouncing that,  under  the  above  title,  he  intends  issuing 
a  new  series  of  Prose  Volumes.  These  will  consist 
mainly  of  well-known  works  of  English  Literature,  of 
translations  of  eminent  works  of  the  literature  of  the 
Continent,  and  of  translations  of  Classical  Works. 

Besides  including  well-known  works  which  every 
reader  desires  to  possess  in  a  handy  and  pleasant  shape, 
the  SCOTT  LIBRARY  will  present  in  a  cheap  form 
many    works  hitherto,  owing  to  rarity  or    high    price, 
practically   inaccessible    to    most    readers;   it  will  also 
be   an  object  to  include  in  the  new  Library  works  of 
which  the  literary,  historical,  or  other  value  is  known 
to  the  critical    and    the  few,  but  which  have  only  to 
be  thus  made    better   known  to   become    more  widely 
sought    after.      Each    volume   will   be   carefully  edited 
with    an     Introduction    (and    Notes 'if   needed)    by    a 
capable  Editor  ;  the   paper  and  printing  of  each  volume 
will  be  satisfying  and  good  ;  and  the  series  of  volumes 
will   be  uniformly  bound   in   strong,  simple,  and  elegant 
covers. 

London  :    WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


FIRST   VOLUME  READY  25™  FEBRUARY. 

Mary  Wollstonecraft's 

VINDICATION   OF  THE   RIGHTS   OF  WOMAN. 

With  an  Introduction  by  MRS.  ELIZABETH  ROBINS 
PEN  NELL,  will  be  issued  on  25th  February. 

TO  FOLLOW  ON  25™  MARCH  :- 

THE    ATHENIAN    ORACLE. 

A  Selection,  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  Appendix, 
and  Notes,  by  JOHN  UNDERBILL,  and  a  Prefatory 
Letter  by  WALTER  BESANT. 

The  original  ATHENIAN  ORACLE  consisted  of  extracts 
from  the  Athenian  Gazette  (or  Mercury),  a  popular  weekly 
which  ran  between  1691  and  1697,  and  was  a  precursor  of  the 
humours  of  the  Taller  and  Spectator.  Of  the  Athenian  Oracle^  Mr. 
BESANT  says  it  is  "a  book  invaluable  to  one  who  wishes  to  study 
the  manners  and  ideas  of  the  bourgeois  English  at  the  end  of  the 
\jth  and  beginning  of  the  \%th  century.  Their  language,  their 
opinions,  their  points  of  view,  their  science,  their  formalities, 
their  social  manners,  their  religion,  may  be  more  truly  and 
vividly  learned  ftom  these  pages  than  from  any  other  book  I 
know:' 

London  :    WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row 


THE  NOVELTY  OP  THE  SEASON. 


SELECTED  THREE-VOL  SETS 

IN    NEW   BROCADE    BINDING. 

6s.  per  Set,  in  Shell  Case  to  match. 


THE  FOLLOWING  SETS  CAN  BE  OBTAINED— 
POEMS    OF 


WORDSWORTH. 
KEATS. 
SHELLEY. 

COLERIDGE. 
SOUTHEY. 
COWPER 

EARLY   ENGLISH 
POETRY. 
CHAUCER. 
SPENSER. 

LONGFELLOW. 
WHITTIEB. 

EMERSON. 

BORDER  BALLADS. 
JACOBITE  SONGS. 
OSSIAN. 

HORACE. 
GREEK  ANTHOLOGY. 
LANDOR. 

HOGG. 
ALLAN  RAMSAY. 
SCOTTISH    MINOR 
POETS. 

CAVALIER  POETS. 
LOVE  LYRICS. 
HiiRRICK. 

GOLDSMITH. 
MOORE. 
IRISH  MINSTRELSY. 

SHAKESPEARE. 
BEX  JONSON. 
MARLOWE. 

CHRISTIAN  YEAR. 
IMITATION    OF 
CHRIST. 
HERBERT. 

AMERICAN    HUMOR- 
OUS VERSE. 
ENGLISH  HUMOROUS 
VERSE. 
BALLADES    AND 
RONDEAUS. 

WOMEN  POETS. 
CHILDREN  OF  POETS. 
SEA  MUSIC. 

PRAED. 
HUNT  AND  HOOD. 
DOBELL. 

SONNETS    OF    THIS 
CENTURY. 
SONNETS  OF  EUROPE. 
AMERICAN  SONNETS. 

HEINE. 
GOETHE. 
HUGO. 

MEREDITH. 
MARSTON. 
LOVE  LETTERS. 

SELECTED  TWO-VOLUME  SETS 

IN  NEW  BROCADE  BINDING. 
45,  per   Set,   in    Shell    Case   to   match. 


SCOTT  (Lady  of  the  Lake,  etc.). 
SCOTT  (Marmion,  etc.). 

BURNS  (Songs). 
BURNS  (Poems). 


BYRON  (Don  Juan,  etc.). 
BYRON  (Miscellaneous). 

MILTON  (Paradise  Lost). 
MILTON  (Paradise  Regained,  etc.). 


London:  WALTER  Scorr,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


SELECTED  THREE-VQL.  SETS 

IN    NEW    BROCADE    BINDING. 
6s.  per  Sel,  in  Stiell  Case  to  match. 


0,  W,  HOLMES  SERIES 

Autocrat    of    the     Breakfast- 
Table. 

The  Professor  at  the   Break- 
fast-Table. 

The   Poet   at   the   Breakfast 
Table. 


LANDOR  SERIES- 

Landor's    Imaginary   Conver- 
sations. 

Pentameron, 
Pericles  and  Aspasia, 

THREE  ENGLISH  ESSAYISTS 

Essays  of  Elia. 
Essays  of  Leigh  Hunt. 
Essays  of  William  Hazlitt. 


THREE  CLASSICAL  MORALISTS- 

Meditations    of    Marcus 

Aurelius. 

Teaching  of  Epictetus. 
Morals  of  Seneca. 


WALDEN  SERIES  • 

Thoreau's  Walden. 
Thoreau's  Week. 
Thoreau's  Essays. 

FAMOUS  LETTERS- 

Letters  of  Burns. 
Letters  of  Byron. 
Letters  of  Shelley 

LOWELL  SERIES- 

My  Study  Windows. 
The  English  Poets. 
The  Biglow  Papers. 


London  :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


A    NEW    SERIES    OF    CRITICAL    BIOGRAPHIES. 

Edited  by  Professor  ERIC  S.  ROBERTSON,  M.A. 

MONTHLY      SHILLING     VOLUMES. 


VOLUMES  ALREADY  ISSUED— 

LIFE   OP   LONGFELLOW.     By  Prof.  Eric  S.  Robertson. 
"  A  most  readable  little  work." — Liverpool  Mercury. 

LIFE   OF   COLERIDGE.     By  Hall  Caine. 

"Brief  and  vigorous,  written  throughout  with  spirit  and  great  literary 
skill . " — Scotsman. 

LIFE   OF   DICKENS.     By  Frank  T.  Marzials. 

"  Notwithstanding  the  mass  of  matter  that  has  been  printed  relating  to 
Dickens  and  his  works  ...  we  should,  until  we  came  across  this  volume, 
have  been  at  a  loss  to  recommend  any  popular  life  of  England's  most 
popular  novelist  as  being  really  satisfactory.  The  difficulty  is  removed  by 
Mr.  Marzials's  little  book." — Athenaeum. 

LIFE  OF  DANTE  GABRIEL  ROSSETTI  By  J.  Knight. 

"Mr.  Knight's  picture  of  the  great  poet  and  painter  is  the  fullest  and 
best  yet  presented  to  the  public." — The  Graphic. 

LIFE   OF   SAMUEL  JOHNSON.     By  Colonel  F.  Grant. 
"Colonel  Grant  has  performed  his  task  with  diligence,  sound  judgment, 
good  taste,  and  accuracy." — Illustrated  London  Newg. 

LIFE    OF   DARWIN.     By  G.  T.  Bettany. 

"  Mr.  G.  T.  Bettany's  Life  of  Darwin  is  a  sound  and  conscientious  work." 

— Saturday  Review. 

LIFE  OF  CHARLOTTE  BRONTE.    By  A.  Birrell. 

"Those  who  know  much  of  Charlotte  Bronte  will  learn  more,  and  those 
who  know  nothing  about  her  will  find  all  that  is  best  worth  learning  in 
Mr.  Birrell's  pleasant  book." — St.  James'  Gazette. 

LIFE  OF  THOMAS   CARLYLE.     By  R.  Garnett,  LL.D. 
"  This  is  an  admirable  book.    Nothing  could  be  more  felicitous  and  fairer 
than  the  way  in  which  he  takes  us  through  Carlyle's  life  and  works."— Pall 
Mall  Gazette. 

LIFE  OF  ADAM  SMITH.    By  R.  B.  Haldane,  M.P. 

"  Written  with  a  perspicuity  seldom  exemplified  when  dealing  with 
economic  science." — Scotsman. 

LIFE   OF    KEATS.     By  W.  M.  Rossetti. 

"  Valuable  for  the  ample  information  which  it  contains." — Cambridge 

Independent. 

LIFE    OF    SHELLEY.     By  William  Sharp. 

"  The  criticisms  .  .  .  entitle  this  capital  monograph  to  be  ranked  with 

the  best  biographies  of  Shelley." — Westminster  Ileview. 

LIFE    OF    SMOLLETT.     By  David  Hannay. 

"  A  capable  record  of  a  writer  who  still  remains  one  of  the  great  masters 
of  the  Knglish  novel." — Snturday  Revieiv. 

LIFE  OF  GOLDSMITH.     By  Austin  Dobson. 

"  The  story  of  his  literary  and  social  life  in  London,  with  all  its  humorous 
and  pathe'ic  vicissitudes,  is  here  retold,  as  none  could  tell  it  better." — 

Daily  News. 


LIFE  OP  SCOTT.     By  Professor  Yonge. 

"This  is  a  most  enjoyable  book."— Aberdeen  Free  Press. 
LIFE  OF  BURNS.     By  Professor  Blackie. 

"  The  editor  certainly  made  a  hit  when  he  persuaded  Blackie  to  write 
about  Burns."— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

LIFE  OF  VICTOR  HUGO.     By  Frank  T.  Marzials. 

"  Mr.  Marzials's  volume  presents  to  us,  in  a  more  handy  form  than  any 
English  or  even  French  handbook  gives,  the  summary  of  what  is  known 
about  the  life  of  the  great  poet." — Saturday  Review. 

LIFE  OF  EMERSON.     By  Richard  Garnett,  LL.D. 

"  No  record  of  Emerson's  life  could  be  more  desirable." — Saturday  Review, 

LIFE  OF  GOETHE.     By  James  Sime. 

"Mr.  James  Sime's  competence  as  a  biographer  of  Goethe  is  beyond 
question." — Manchester  Guardian. 

LIFE  OF  CONGREVE.     By  Edmund  Gosse. 

"  Mr.  Gosse  has  written  an  admirable  biography."— Academy. 

LIFE  OF  BUNYAN.     By  Canon  Venables. 

"A  most  intelligent,  appreciative,  and  valuable  memoir." — Scotsman. 
LIFE  OF  CRABBE.     By  T.  E    Kebbel. 

"  No  English  poet  since  Shakespeare  has  observed  certain  aspects  of 
nature  and  of  human  life  more  closely."—  ^.'henceum. 

LIFE  OF  HEINE.     By  William  Sharp. 

"An  admirable  monograph  .  .  .  more  fully  written  up  to  the  level  of 
recent  knowledge  and  criticism  than  any  other  English  work."— Scotsman. 

LIFE  OF  MILL.     By  W.  L.  Courtney. 

"  A  most  sympathetic  and  discriminating  memoir." — Glasgow  Herald. 
LIFE  OF  SCHILLER.     By  Henry  W.  Nevinson. 

"  Presents  the  poet's  life  in  a  neatly  rounded  picture."— Seotman. 

LIFE  OF  CAPTAIN  MARRY  AT.     By  David  Hannay. 

"  We  have  nothing  but  praise  for  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Hannay  has 
done  justice  to  him." — Saturday  Review. 

LIFE  OF  LESSING.     By  T.  W.  Rolleston. 

'  One  of  the  best  books  of  the  series." — Manchester  Guardian. 
LIFE  OF  MILTON.     By  Richard  Garnett,  LL.D. 

"  Has  never  been  more  charmingly  or  adequately  told." — Scottish  Leader. 
LIFE  OF  BALZAC.     By  Frederick  Wedmore. 
LIFE  OF  GEORGE  ELIOT.     By  Oscar  Browning. 
LIFE  OF  JANE  AUSTEN.    By  Goldwin  Smith. 
LIFE  OF  BROWNING.     By  William  Sharp. 
LIFE  OF  BYRON.     By  Hon.  Roden  Noel. 
LIFE  OF  HAWTHORNE.     By  Moncure  Conway. 
LIFE  OF  SCHOPENHAUER.     By  Professor  Wallace. 
LIFE  OF  SHERIDAN.     By  Lloyd  Sanders. 
LIFE  OF  THACKERAY.     By  Herman  Merivale  and  Frank 

T.  Marzials. 
LIFE  OF  CERVANTES.    By  W.  E.  Watts. 

Library  Edition  of  "  Great  Writers"  Demy  8vo,  2S.  &/. 
.London :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


IBSEN'S  PROSE  DRAMAS 

EDI'lED  BY  WILLIAM  ARCHER. 
IN  FIVE  VOLUMES. 


CROWN  8vo,  CLOTH,  PRICE  3s.  6d.  PER  VOLUME. 


VOL.  I. 

"A   DOLL'S   HOUSE,"  "THE  LEAGUE  OF  YOUTH," 
and  "THE  PILLARS  OF  SOCIETY." 

VOL.  1L 

"GHOSTS,"    "AN    ENEMY  OF    THE    PEOPLE,"    and 
"THE  WILD  DUCK." 

VOL.  III. 

"LADY    INGER    OF   OSTRAT,"  "THE   VIKINGS   AT 
HELGELAND,"  "THE  PRETENDERS." 

VOL.  IV. 

"  EMPEROR   AND  GALILEAN."      With  an  Introductory 
Note  by  WILLIAM  ARCHER. 

VOL.    V. 

"ROSMERSHOLM";  "THE  LADY  FROM  THE  SEA"; 
11 HEDDA  GABLER."    Translated  by  WILLIAM  ARCHER. 

London :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row.  • 


EDITED  BV  WILLIAM  SHARP. 
Cloth,  Red  Eds-es         •         Is. 
Cloth,  Uncut  Ed^es    -         Is. 


IN  l '-  MONTHLY  VOLUMES. 
Red  Roan,  Gilt  Edges  2s.  6d. 
Pad.  Morocco^  Gilt  Edges  -  5s. 


KEBLE  S  CHRISTIAN  YEAR. 
COLERIDGE.  Ed.  by  J.  Skipsey. 
LONGFELLOW.  Ed.  by  E.  Hope. 
CAMPBELL.  Ed.  by  J.  Hogben. 
SHELLEY.  Edited  by  J.  Skipsey. 
WORDSWORTH. 

Edited  by  A.  J.  Symington. 
BLAKE.  Ed.  by  Joseph  Skipsey. 
WHITTIER.  Ed.  by  Eva  Hope. 
POE.  Edited  by  Joseph  Skipsey. 
CHATTERTON.  By  J.  Richmond. 
BURNS.  Poems  \  Edited  by 
BURNS.  Songs  /Joseph  Skipsey. 
MARLOWE.  Ed.byP.E.Pinkerton. 
KEATS.  Edited  by  John  Hogben. 
HERBERT.  Edited  by  E.  Rhys. 
HUGO.  Trans,  by  Dean  Carrington. 
COWPER.  Edited  by  Eva  Hope. 
SHAKESPEARE'S  Poems,  etc. 
Edited  by  William  Sharp. 
EMERSON.  Edited  by  W.  Lewin. 
SONNETS  of  this  CENTURY. 

Edited  by  William  Sharp. 

WHITMAN.  Edited  by  E.  Rhya. 
SCOTT.  Marmion,  etc. 
SCOTT.  Lady  of  the  Lake,  etc. 
Edited  by  William  Sharp. 
PRAED.  Edited  by  Fred.  Cooper. 
HOGG.ByhisDaughter.Mrs.  Garden. 
GOLDSMITH.  Kd.by  W.Tirebuck. 
MACKAY'S  LOVE  LETTERS. 
SPENSER.  Edited  by  Hon.  R.  Noel. 
CHILDREN  OF  THE  POETS. 

Edited  by  Eric  S.  Robertson. 
JONSON.  Edited  by  J.  A.  Symonds. 
BYRON  (2  Vols.)  Ed. by  M. Blind. 
THE  SONNETS  OF  EUROPE. 
Edited  by  S.  Waddington. 
RAMSAY.  Ed.  by  J.  L.  Robertson. 
DOBELL.  Edited  by  Mrs.  Dobell. 
DAYS  OF  THE  YEAR. 

With  Introduction  by  Wm.  Sharp. 
POPE.  Edited  by  John  Hogben. 
HEINE.  E'iited  by  Mrs.  Kroeker. 
BEAUMONT  &  FLETCHER. 

Edited  by  J.  S.  Fletcher. 
BOWLES,  LAMB,  &c. 

Edited  by  William  Tirebuck. 
EARLY  ENGLISH  POETRY. 
Edited  by  H.  Macaulay  Fitzgibbon. 
SEA  MUSIC.  Edited  by  Mrs  Sharp. 
HERRICK.  Edited  by  ErnestRhys. 
BALLADES  AND  RONDEAUS 

Edited  by  J.  Gleeson  White. 


IRISH  MINSTRELSY. 

Edited  by  H.  Halliday  Sparlin?. 
MILTON'S  PARADISE  LOST. 
Edited  by  J.  Bradshaw,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
JACOBITE    BALLADS. 

Edited  by  G.  S.  Macquoid. 
AUSTRALIAN  BALLADS. 

Edited  by  D.  B.  W.  Sladen,  B.A. 
MOORE.  Edited  by  John  Dorrian 
BORDER  BALLADS. 

Edited  by  Graham  R.  Torason. 
SONG-TIDE.  By  P.  B.  Mar.ston. 
ODES  OF  HORACE. 

Translations  by  Sir  S.  de  Vere,  Bt 
OSSI  AN.  Edited  by  G.  E.  Todd. 
ELFIN  MUSIC.  Ed.  byA.Waite. 
SOUTHEY.  Ed.  by  S.  R.  Thompson. 
CHAUCER.  Edited  by  F.  N.  Paton. 
POEMS  OF  WILD  LIFE. 
Edited  by  Chas.  G.  D.  Roberts,  M.A. 
PARADISE  REGAINED. 
Edited  by  J.  Bradshaw,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
CR  ABBE.  Edited  by  E.  Lamplough. 
DORA  GREENWELL. 

Edited  by  William  Dorling. 
FAUST.  Edited  by  E.  Craigmyle. 
AMERICAN  SONNETS. 

Edited  by  William  Sharp. 
LANDOR'S  POEMS. 

Selected  and  Edited  by  E.  Radford. 
GREEK  ANTHOLOGY. 

Edited  by  Graham  R.  Tomson. 
HUNT  AND  HOOD. 

Edited  by  J.  Harwood  Panting. 
HUMOROUS  POEMS. 

Edited  by  Ralph  H.  Caine. 
LYTTON'S  PLAYS. 

Edited  by  R.  F.  Sharp. 
GREAT  ODES.  Ed.  by  Wm.  Sharp. 
MEREDITH'S  POEMS 

Edited  by  M.  Bet  ham- Edwards. 
PAINTER-POETS. 

Edited  by  Kineton  Parkes. 
WOMEN  POETS. 

Edited  by  Mrs.  Sharp. 

LOVE  LYRICS. 

Edited  by  Percy  Hnlburd. 
AMERICAN  HUMOROUS 

VERSE.          Edited  by  Jas.  Barr. 
MINOR  SCOTCH  LYRICS 

Edited  by  Sir  George  Douglas 
CAVALIER  LYRISTS. 

Edited  by  W.  H.  Dircks. 


London :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


20th   THOUSAND. 
Demy  8v0,  Paper  Cover,  Price  is. 

SOCIALISM:  THE  FABIAN  ESSAYS. 

EDITED  BY  G.  BERNARD  SHAW. 

Essays  by  G.  BERNARD  SHAW,  SYDNEY  OLIVIER,  SIDNEY  WEBB, 
WM.  CLARKE,  HUBERT  BLAND,  ANNIE  BESANT,  G.  WALLAS. 

WHAT    THE    PRESS    SAYS. 

"The  writers  of  the  'Fabian  Essays  in  Socialism'  have  produced  a  volume 
which  ought  to  be  read  by  all  who  wish  to  understand  the  movements  of  th» 
time." — Daily  News. 

"  We  think  every  minister  of  religion,  and  every  intelligent,  earnest  Christian 
ought  to  read  and  ponder  this  most  important  and  fascinating  volume."— The 
Methodist  Time*. 

"  We  attach  great  importance  to  this  collection  of  essays  as  a  fair  and  com- 
petent representation  of  the  Socialist  case."— Co-operative  A'ewg. 

An  Indispensable  Handbook  for  Politicians  and  the  Public. 
JUST  ISSUED,  PRICE  is. 

THE  EIGHT  HOURS  DAY 

By  SIDNEY  WEBB,   LL.B.,  and   HAROLD  COX,   B.A. 

CONTENTS  : — Account  of  Shorter  Hours  Movement  in  England, 
United  States,  Australia,  and  Continent — Present  Hours  of  Labour  and 
Factory  Legislation — Economic  Results  of  Shortening  of  Hours — Over- 
time— Complete  Review  of  Arguments  for  and  against  Eight  Hours  Bill 
—  Practical  Proposals,  etc. 

"  The  unique  value  of  this  little  book  lies  ill  its  collection  of  facts.  It  is 
likely  for  some  time  to  hold  the  field  as  the  handbook  to  one  of  the  chief  items 
in  the  social  politics  of  the  immediate  future."— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


Just  Issued.     Price  is.,  Revised  and  Cheaper  Edition. 

THE    NEW    SPIRIT. 

By  HAVELOCK  ELLIS. 

"  It  is  easy  to  dislike  his  book,  it  is  possible  to  dislike  it  furiously.  .  .  .  Mr. 
Ellis  has  produced  a  book  which  will  be  hotly  discussed,  no  doubt,  for  it  is 
nothing  if  not  initiative,  we  might  almost  say  revolutionary ;  but  it  is  not  a  book 
to  be  disregarded."— Speaker. 

"  Ardent,  enthusiastic,  and  eloquent."— Reading  (U.S.A.)  Literary  World. 


Just  Issued.     Price  is.,  Crown  %>vo. 

ROSMERSHOLM. 

A  DRAMA  IN  FOUR  ACTS.     BY  HENRIK  IBSEN. 
Translated  by  CHARLES  ARCHER. 


Lonaon  :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,   Paternoster  Row. 


Crown  &V0,  about  350  pp.  each,  Cloth  Cowr,  zs.  6d.  per  vol. 
Half-polished  Morocco,  gilt  top,  $s. 


COUNT  TOLSTOI'S  WORKS. 


The  following  Volumes  are  already  issued — 

A  RUSSIAN   PROPRIETOR. 

THE   COSSACKS. 

IVAN   ILYITCH,  AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

THE   INVADERS,  AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

MY   RELIGION. 

LIFE. 

MY   CONFESSION. 
CHILDHOOD,    BOYHOOD,    YOUTH. 

THE  PHYSIOLOGY  OF  WAR. 
ANNA    KARENINA.     (2  VOLS.) 

WHAT   TO   DO? 

WAR  AND   PEACE.     (4  VOLS.) 

THE  LONG  EXILE,  AND  OTHER  STORIES  FOR  CHILDREN. 

SEVASTOPOL. 

THE  KREUTZER  SONATA,  AND  FAMILY 
HAPPINESS. 

Uniform  with  the  above. 

IMPRESSIONS    OF    RUSSIA. 

BY  DR.  GEORG  BR ANDES. 

London  •-  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,   Paternoster  Row. 


Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  Price  23.  6d. 

THE 

QUINTESSENCE 

OF 

IBSENISM. 

BY    G.     BERNARD     SHAW. 

The  object  of  this  book  is  to  show  that  a  new  social  theory, 
which  the  author  expounds  at  length,  is  implicit  in  Ibsen's 
dramas.  Ibsen's  critics  are  dealt  with,  and  Mr.  Shaw  gives  a 
descriptive  analysis  of  each  of  Ibsen's  better  known  plays,  with 
a  view  to  supporting  his  theory  of  them.  The  volume  conclude 
with  an  enquiry  into  the  practical  stage  qualities  of  the  dramas. 

Price  is.,  Crown  8vo. 

ROSMERSHOLM. 

A  DRAMA   IN   FOUR  ACTS.      BY  HENRI K   IBSEN. 
Translated  by  CHARLES  ARCHER. 

IMPRESSIONS  OF  RUSSIAl 

BY   DR.   GEORG   BRANDES. 

(With  Portrait  of  the  Author.)      353  Pages,  Crown  8vo,  25.  6\ 
Uniform  with  Count   Tolstn'i's  Works. 

London  :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


\Quarto,  cloth  elegant,  gilt  edges,  emblematic  design  on  cover, 
May  also  be  had  in  a  variety  of  Fancy  Bindings. 


THE 


A  MUSICIANS'  BIRTHDAY  BOOK. 

EDITED  BY  ELEONORE  D'ESTERRE  KEELING. 


This  is  a  unique  Birthday  Book.  Against  each  date  are  given 
e  names  of  musicians  whose  birthday  it  is,  together  with  a 
rse-quotation  appropriate  to  the  character  of  their  different 
impositions  or  performances.  A  special  feature  of  the  book 
insists  in  the  reproduction  in  fac-simile  of  autographs,  and 
tographic  music,  of  living  composers.  The  selections  of  verse 
•om  before  Chaucer  to  the  present  time)  have  been  made  with 
Imirable  critical  insight.  English  verse  is  rich  in  utterances  of 
e  poets  about  music,  and  merely  as  a  volume  of  poetry  about 
usic  this  book  makes  a  charming  anthology.  Three  sonnets  by 
'r.  Theodore  Watts,  on  the  "Fausts"  of  Berlioz,  Schumann, 
nd  Gounod,  have  been  written  specially  for  this  volume.  It  is 
ustrated  with  designs  of  various  musical  instruments,  etc.; 
utographs  of  Rubenstein,  Dvorak,  Greig,  Mackenzie,  Villiers 
tanford,  etc.,  etc. 

"To  musical  amateurs  this  will  certainly  prove  the  most 
tractive  birthday  book  ever  published."  —  Manchester  Guardian, 
"  One  of  those  happy  ideas  that  seems  to  have  been  yearning 
r  fulfilment.  .  .  .  The  book  ought  to  have  a  place  on  every 
usic  stand."  —  Scottish  Leader. 


London  :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


COMPACT  AND  PRACTICAL 
In  Limp  Cloth  ;  for  the  Pocket,    Price  One  Shilling. 

THE    EUROPEAN 

CONVERSATION  BOOKS, 


FRENCH  ITALIAN 

SPANISH  GERMAN 

NORWEGIAN 

CONTENTS. 

Hints  to  Travellers — Everyday  Expressions — Arriving  at 
and  Leaving  a  Railway  Station — Custom  House  Enquiries — In 
a  Train — At  a  Buffet  and  Restaurant — At  an  Hotel — Paying  an 
Hotel  Bill — Enquiries  in  a  Town — On  Board  Ship — Embarking 
and  Disembarking — Excursion  by  Carriage — Enquiries  as  to 
Diligences — Enquiries  as  to  Boats — Engaging  Apartments — 
Washing  List  and  Days  of  Week — Restaurant  Vocabulary — 
Telegrams  and  Letters,  etc.,  etc. 


The  contents  of  these  little  handbooks  are  so  arranged  as  to 
permit  direct  and  immediate  reference.  All  dialogues  or  enquiries  not 
considered  absolutely  essential  have  been  purposely  excluded,  nothing 
being  introduced  which  might  confuse  the  traveller  rather  than  assist 
him.  A  few  hints  are  given  in  the  introduction  which  will  be  found 
valuable  to  those  unaccustomed  to  foreign  travel. 

London :  WALTER  SCOTT,  24  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


I'VIVERS/^ 

r^r-P*  ^ 
~~~JN    3       — 

551  ? 

rjNYSOV^ 


\RYQ         >xvM  LIBRARY^ 


.XOFCM!FO^ 

—       *7 


C>< 


C 


^  s     *•* 
SOY^ 


A    000177980     0 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


ON 
V 


mm 

m\     REC'O  C.L